defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâme_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâmer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazârus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâel_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâs_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câlling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâââ_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tânder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâe_v âis_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâe_o
round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 15._o thou_o âonest_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o god_n express_v the_o greaânes_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 27.11_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o but_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o do_v afterward_o principal_o comfort_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n say_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 19.25_o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v write_v even_o in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o singular_a and_o matchless_a comfort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o lively_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n chap._n 1â_n for_o when_o all_o comfort_v fail_v the_o most_o unthrifâie_a and_o riotous_a spend-all_a yet_o this_o comfort_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o will_v rise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n so_o he_o arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v write_v that_o etc._n that_o quicquid_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la amoris_fw-la studij_fw-la curae_fw-la officij_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la âââeniri_fw-la potest_fw-la long_o inferius_fw-la est_fw-la paterna_fw-la dei_fw-la miâârecordia_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o good_a will_n love_n study_n care_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o fatherly_a pity_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o suâââesâ_n again_o vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perperam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la estimari_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la fiaci_fw-la nostra_fw-la superet_fw-la centies_fw-la enim_fw-la continget_fw-la every_n natura_fw-la orainem_fw-la âotius_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la suâââesâ_n albeit_o earthly_a parent_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o pity_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v do_v the_o part_n both_o of_o a_o father_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o l_o ght_v account_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o faith_n do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n pervert_v yeâ_n god_n will_v never_o faiâe_v âhose_v that_o be_v he_o caluin_n commentar_n in_o psal_n 27.19_o second_o concern_v the_o exceed_a effect_n of_o god_n most_o bounteous_a and_o fatherly_a love_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o natural_a parent_n can_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o benefit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o when_o natural_a parent_n can_v help_v at_o all_o god_n remain_v a_o sure_a defence_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n even_o now_o allege_v though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n do_v forsake_v i_o âo_o wit_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o which_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o so_o exceed_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n first_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v therewithal_o make_v we_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o own_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v of_o a_o âike_a excellent_a patrimony_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o accompany_v the_o same_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n four_o that_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n live_v so_o well_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v much_o less_o so_o well_o as_o in_o most_o bind_a duty_n we_o ought_v he_o will_v most_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a with_o a_o child_n like_o affection_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o that_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o correction_n will_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a good_a final_o that_o he_o will_v most_o gracious_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n need_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n john_n 1_o 1â_n and_o rom._n 8.15.16.17_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o preceptorie_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.2_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o till_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o good_a and_o kind_a father_n as_o a_o learned_a teacher_n observe_v first_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v he_o some_o patrimony_n symb._n pet._n mart._n in_o symb._n to_o be_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o countenance_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_n not_o only_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 12.32_o do_v notable_o
people_n under_o that_o word_n god_n which_o note_v his_o almighty_a power_n this_o promise_n be_v always_o assure_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o point_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v unto_o we_o answer_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n mind_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o to_o withhold_v any_o grace_n from_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n secondlie_o because_o nothing_o can_v at_o any_o time_n utterlie_o perverte_fw-fr and_o turn_v away_o any_o from_o god_n again_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o convert_v they_o to_o he_o and_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n thirdlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a encouragement_n and_o prop_n to_o the_o support_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v make_v unto_o god_n four_o because_o it_o animate_v and_o incourage_v we_o against_o all_o tyrannical_a &_o boisterous_a terror_n which_o any_o will_v dismay_v we_o withal_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o âeast_o evil_a against_o we_o further_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o per_fw-la mitte_fw-la they_o and_o hereupon_o arise_v another_o comfort_n that_o although_o it_o do_v please_v god_n to_o let_v any_o trouble_v tarry_v long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n and_o trial_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o either_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n last_o of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n comfortable_a because_o it_o give_v we_o singular_a assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a final_o to_o frustrate_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n proof_n exâââcation_n and_o proof_n the_o comfort_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v include_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_z as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o like_v as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v as_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o now_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v more_o express_o enlarge_v from_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a it_o shall_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v after_o those_o confirmation_n from_o whence_o this_o further_a enlargement_n of_o these_o excellent_a comfort_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o warrant_v unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v able_a by_o any_o resistance_n against_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o our_o good_a god_n utterlie_o &_o altogether_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n 27._o how_o hardly_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a say_v saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o rom_n chap_n 11.23.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o all-sufficient_a grace_n and_o powerful_a mercy_n to_o grafâe_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o olive_n tree_n again_o and_o 1._o cor_n 1.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o act_n 11.17_o the_o apostle_n peter_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n forasmuch_a say_v he_o as_o god_n give_v they_o alike_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o then_o no_o sin_n great_a or_o many_a or_o of_o never_o so_o long_a continuance_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n able_a to_o hinder_v the_o strong_a stream_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o concern_v this_o first_o branch_n that_o neither_o this_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o much_o less_o continue_v &_o augment_v but_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o against_o the_o strong_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh_n verse_n 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o constant_a mercy_n he_o testify_v thus_o of_o god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o verse_n 4._o call_v to_o mind_n also_o rom_n 11.20_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o of_o timoth_n 2.19_o thirdlie_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o chief_a supporter_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o mâde_v in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a distress_n say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_v 14.36_o and_o likewise_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n amen_n read_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n a_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n four_o read_v dan_n 3.17.18_o for_o whereas_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v threaten_v the_o three_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v proud_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o answer_v the_o tyrant_n bold_o and_o with_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o lord_n behold_v say_v they_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 3._o &_o ps_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o psal_n 43._o isai_n 8._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o matth_n 10_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14.15_o fiftlie_o for_o that_o comfortable_a consequence_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a comfort_n consider_v again_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o
of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o grievous_a and_o sinful_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n which_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tâm_fw-la 1_o 12.13.14.15.16.17_o ad_fw-la thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v every_o way_n most_o comfortable_a in_o that_o therein_o &_o thereby_o he_o be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor_n 1.23.24_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v je_fw-fr ch_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v well_o near_o forget_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n henceforth_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thiâ_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n after_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n yea._n for_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o notable_a testimony_n that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o point_n fu_fw-mi fill_v which_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 18._o explication_n explication_n iâ_n be_v true_a for_o there_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v paât_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n but_o let_v we_o haste_v forward_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o patient_o bear_v they_o as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v also_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o love_a care_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o comfortable_a maintenance_n of_o his_o natural_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o evident_o testify_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o table_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o two_o notable_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n towards_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o of_o most_o perfect_a and_o convenient_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o dispiteful_a beholder_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n what_o comfort_n may_v there_o be_v herein_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 22._o psalm_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o likewise_o verse_n 12.13_o explication_n explication_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n they_o make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v we_o sing_v this_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n moreover_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o undeserued_a reproach_n be_v the_o great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o assurance_n the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o most_o deserve_a reproach_n before_o our_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n final_o our_o comfort_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v perfect_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o endure_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n for_o only_a abundance_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o and_o deliver_v himself_o question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v our_o comfort_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o most_o ignominious_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n give_v repentance_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o make_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v very_o sensible_o confirm_v unto_o we_o answer_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o therewith_o also_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o then_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n he_o give_v the_o thief_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o his_o graâe_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o his_o sovereign_a power_n above_o that_o ever_o david_n have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o open_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o notable_a evident_a and_o eminent_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n even_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v as_o a_o forlorn_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n common_o for_o that_o time_n think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o of_o right_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v even_o thus_o upon_o his_o cross_n magnify_v his_o suffering_n so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v available_a to_o reconcile_v so_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o very_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v both_o cauâââ_n most_o just_o to_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o also_o it_o increase_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v any_o that_o shall_v repent_v they_o who_o god_n have_v preserve_v ââom_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a grievous_a degree_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v from_o follow_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o all_o be_v natural_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o a_o chief_a sinner_n above_o all_o other_o general_o consider_v because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a in_o judge_v of_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v more_o at_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâm_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
save_a justice_n herein_o be_v at_o full_a reveal_v to_o thou_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o lively_a faith_n that_o spring_v repentance_n within_o this_o book_n unfold_v be_v and_o many_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o sound_a twelve_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o precious_a pearl_n so_o rare_a and_o know_v to_o few_o be_v here_o find_v out_o and_o clear_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o thy_o view_n one_o god_n three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n present_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o almighty_a power_n father_n creation_n the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o frame_n of_o world_n right_n glorious_a be_v lively_o here_o express_v who_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n this_o mighty_a frame_n do_v guide_v providence_n who_o all_o for_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v for_o his_o saint_n provide_v his_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n most_o dear_a son_n conception_n birth_n who_o wonderful_a conception_n who_o like_a we_o do_v not_o hear_v in_o womb_n of_o marie_n virgin_n still_o by_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v yea_o borne_n and_o as_o all_o child_n be_v into_o this_o world_n convey_v life_n doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n his_o holy_a life_n his_o doctrine_n sweet_a his_o wonder_n strange_a and_o rare_a his_o bitter_a and_o his_o curse_a death_n here_o lively_o paint_v be_v burial_n descension_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o burial_n and_o power_n of_o death_n on_o he_o thus_o bring_v to_o grave_n his_o three_o day_n resurrection_n ascension_n eke_o we_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n intercession_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n hand_n in_o kingly_a majesty_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o judge_n last_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n great_a when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n even_o thus_o our_o full_a redemption_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n declare_v well_o next_o unto_o who_o on_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n third_z person_n we_o rely_v who_o to_o his_o lively_a member_n all_o all_o comfort_n do_v apply_v these_o lively_a member_n be_v disperse_v catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o wide_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n some_o with_o christ_n be_v place_v to_o abide_v all_o which_o make_v universal_a church_n a_o joint_a communion_n communion_n of_o saint_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a fellowship_n one_o head_n and_z body_z one_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n &_o great_a offence_n be_v forgive_v and_o discharge_v and_o so_o from_o woeful_a bondage_n they_o for_o ever_o be_v enlarge_v their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o honour_n all_o shall_v rise_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v holy_a strong_a and_o wise_a a_o life_n eternal_a live_v they_o shall_v life_n everlasting_a in_o glory_n there_o to_o reign_v all_o tear_n from_o eye_n shall_v wipe_v be_v and_o never_o feel_v more_o pain_n these_o mystery_n profound_a &_o deep_a which_o reason_n can_v reach_v all_o plain_o here_o unfold_v be_v this_o light_a god_n grace_n do_v teach_v now_o bless_v be_v that_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o servant_n his_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v frame_v in_o judgement_n sound_n with_o wisdom_n like_a in_o method_n plain_a &_o clear_a this_o volume_n large_a to_o finish_v quite_o all_o glory_n most_o dâe_a to_o our_o one_o only_a most_o wâse_a almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n as_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v all_o let_v we_o so_o oft_o all_o trial_n great_a all_o doubt_n all_o fear_n all_o pain_n all_o end_v be_v with_o comfort_n much_o a_o sweet_a content_v gain_n now_o father_n dear_a we_o thou_o entreat_v even_o for_o thy_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o we_o pain_n do_v take_v even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o we_o in_o faith_n may_v know_v thou_o lord_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o to_o serve_v the_o here_o and_o after_o death_n to_o reign_v for_o aye_o with_o thou_o amen_n richard_n blackerbie_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n they_o who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n for_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n do_v entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o thyself_o in_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la or_o any_o other_o escape_v which_o god_n shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n favourable_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o much_o and_o long_a business_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o will_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n mix_v themselves_o yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o careful_a endeavour_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o such_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o present_a labour_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v very_o few_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o correct_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 18_o read_v populous_a for_o popular_a p._n 7._o l._n 26._o put_v out_o not_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 21._o for_o page_n read_v page_n and_o line_n 26._o for_o 109._o 105._o in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o rightous_a read_v rigorous_a p._n 10._o l._n 36._o read_v work_n and_o line_n 39_o malicious_a p._n 12._o l._n 3._o please_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o for_o 13._o read_v 12._o 3._o p._n 18._o l._n 30._o epâ_n for_o 3._o p._n 22_o last_o line_n ad_fw-la after_o disobedience_n these_o word_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n p._n 59_o 5._o line_n of_o the_o âorme_n page_n print_v again_o p_o 107._o l._n 3â_n read_v capacity_n and_o p._n 108._o l._n 14._o gravity_n p._n 126_o in_o the_o margin_n misericordia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 8._o a_o comma_n want_v afâer_n jesus_n and_o line_n 40._o that_o be_v for_o the._n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o for_o 6._o read_v 61._o and_o line_n 19_o for_o will_v can_v and_o line_n 51._o of_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o p._n 24_o l._n 34._o read_v therefore_o p_o 26._o l._n 12._o a_o more_o for_o more_o a._n and_o line_n 21._o read_v ch_z 5._o for_o 3._o p._n 33._o l._n 36._o 1._o tim_n 2._o p._n 35._o l._n 20._o in_o bardelavistae_n u._fw-mi â_o for_o n._n p_o 47._o l._n 16._o read_v and_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o line_n 20._o read_v add_v for_o and._n p._n 50._o line_n 2._o for_o of_o our_o read_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o â_o 54_o l._n 48_o love_n be_v for_o hope_n and_o l._n 56_o they_o for_o we_o p_o 57_o l._n 19_o of_o he_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o p._n 65._o l._n 8._o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n for_o any_o meanness_n of_o diet_n p._n 69._o 13._o the_o most_o for_o his_o most_o p._n 76._o 41._o put_v out_o 4._o p._n 78._o 37._o read_v appoint_v to_o a._n p_o 82_o 35_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o p._n 84._o 1â_n for_o 52._o read_v 42._o p._n 90._o 19_o read_v for_o mouth_n may_v mouth_z that_o we_o may_v and_o p._n 128._o 24_o for_o sodder_n solder_v and_o l._n 35_o for_o and_o give_v ââe_v give_v p_o 129._o 50._o read_v hypothesie_n for_o hypocrisy_n p._n 150_o 1_o for_o though_o read_v because_o p._n 153_o 19_o put_v out_o or_o accusation_n and_o â_o 2d_o read_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o superior_a as_o inferior_a place_n &_o l._n 21_o alâo_o how_o to_o p_o 159._o l._n 5._o imitation_n ãâã_d for_o imitation_n and_o l._n 24_o âaâe_v for_o have_v and_o line_n 39_o for_o who_o rather_o read_v whether_o p_o 160._o 37._o put_v ourself_o p_o 164._o 2._o read_v though_o for_o according_a and_o p_o 165_o 1_o two_o other_o for_o two_o worthy_a p._n 16â_n 38_o and_o for_o at._n p_o 167_o 41._o read_v so_o perf_n t_o obedient_a be_v he_o to_o god_n &_o so_o perfect_o love_v etc._n etc._n p_o 17â_n read_v picture_v and_o 17_o tell_v all_o my_o and_o 48._o have_v do_v their_o p_o 183_o 23_o for_o as_o read_z was_z p_o 184_o 20_o for_o 28._o read_v 2_o 8._o p._n 185_o 18._o read_v have_v my_o hope_n any_o way_n p_o 186_o 3_o read_v not_o but_o he_o p._n 189_o l._n 40_o 41_o read_v so_o great_a mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o p_o 190._o 55._o read_v this_o first_o p_o 19_o 19_o for_o then_o read_v even_o p._n 203_o 12._o for_o be_v read_v we_o be_v p._n 212_o 24_o read_v he_o that_o and_o 213._o 3_o but_o half_a and_o 214_o 5._o soul_n for_o sonn_n p_o 215._o last_o line_n that_o ever_o they_o p._n 227_o 49_o read_v mighty_a and_o 232_o 37._o see_v and_o 23â_n scourge_n for_o scorn_n and_o 277_o 20._o then_o by_o he_o and_o 291._o 32_o commit_v for_o omit_v p._n 335_o 51_o read_v tutissiâam_n p._n 340_o 39_o read_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v &c._n &c._n and_o 141_o l._n 46._o 47_o thâ_n the_o humanity_n and_o 377_o 22_o let_v go_v and_o 503_o 32_o for_o of_o read_v upon_o &_o 412_o 47_o but_o a_o limb_n for_o but_o for_o a_o time_n p_o 430_o line_n 2_o occupation_n be_v for_o occasion_n &_o l_o 6_o occasion_n for_o ocupation_n p_o 432_o 20_o thus_o for_o then_o p._n 448_o 40_o for_o self_n the_o read_v self_n to_o be_v the._n and_o last_o âne_n though_o some_o more_o p._n 450_o 54_o read_v gard_v and_o 455_o 24_o so_o the_o come_n and_o 458_o for_o they_o but_o read_v for_o they_o it_o can_v bâ_n but_o and_o 459_o 13_o first_o thing_n the._n and_o 460._o 39_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o p._n 463_o l._n 4_o renew_v p._n 464_o 1_o wickedness_n and_o l._n 28_o paul_n universe_n p._n 476_o 36_o command_v p._n 483_o 39_o beth_n graâijah_o p._n 502_o 1_o therefore_o p._n 505_o 23_o laterane_n p_o 518_o 4_o mercy_n p_o 524._o last_o line_n read_v spiritual_a for_o special_a p._n 525_o 9_o for_o very_a read_v verif_n ed._n p._n 529_o 6_o council_z p._n 530_o be_v into_o a._n p_o 536_o 28_o vehistahavi_fw-la p_o 539_o 44_o read_v yeââhough_o they_o be_v of_o the._n for_o no_o not_o of_o the_o p_o 545_o 55_o for_o of_o then_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n p_o 551_o 7_o read_z iz_fw-fr el_fw-es p_o 5â2_n 20._o read_v willing_o âalking_v in_o p._n 563_o 28._o for_o gen._n 8_o read_v 19_o p._n 610_o 33._o for_o of_o 21_o read_v also_o of_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v such_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o âe_v trust_v very_o few_o escape_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o and_o thus_o good_a christian_a reader_n crave_v thy_o friendly_a assistance_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o have_v escape_v we_o we_o commend_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a labour_n of_o eâây_n of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n chriââ_n our_o lord_n amen_o thou_o as_o their_o own_o even_o ââolly_o in_o the_o lord._n r._n a._n r._n b._n
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a ãâã_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n âhis_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n âath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o âooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n iâ_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o â_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fiâ_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o orâââ_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n mâst_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n ãâã_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3â_n 36_o 3â_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n ãâã_d 4â_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o ââacââ_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o âââârence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o oâe_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o titâe_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n â1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n bâââfe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o whââ_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v ânâingââ_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o comâââ_n begâââing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o dâââaââ_n ãâã_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o danâer_n of_o âot_n âeâe_v ãâã_d thââ_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o ãâ¦ã_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n anâwâââle_a to_o the_o âarâe_n ãâ¦ã_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n âet_o ãâ¦ã_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n ãâ¦ã_o â1_n 1â_n ââ_o â3_n god_n beâââe_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o câmâorâ_n contain_v in_o thââe_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o ãâ¦ã_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n â_o 9_o 250_o 25â_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n ãâã_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc
after_o a_o sort_n mute_a and_o dumb_a messenger_n and_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v open_v his_o meaning_n by_o they_o as_o elihâ_n teach_v we_o ch_n 33._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n thus_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n whereof_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o precious_a oil_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n orderly_o follow_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o that_o one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o view_n by_o how_o much_o the_o work_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a grace_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o speedy_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v before_o the_o people_n the_o bainousnes_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o malious_a crucify_a of_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a law_n &_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o hereupon_o the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o wound_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o some_o dagger_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o their_o side_n and_o forthwith_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o by_o so_o speedy_a and_o quick_a a_o expedition_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o manifest_a to_o his_o church_n the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o usual_a work_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n though_o other-while_n more_o leisurelie_o and_o in_o sundry_a measure_n and_o degree_n among_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n question_n but_o when_o we_o teach_v thus_o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n and_o deiection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o terror_n and_o humiliation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_o unwelcome_a yea_o purpose_o bank_v and_o shun_v of_o all_o man_n humble_v the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o only_o who_o the_o law_n humble_v answer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n or_o fear_n concern_v any_o of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n see_v god_n himself_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o understand_v even_o in_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v before_o he_o can_v be_v exalt_v and_o save_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5.5_o and_o prou._n 15.33_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o again_o chap_v 18.12_o before_o glory_n go_v lowelinesse_n and_o yet_o again_o chap_v 29.23_o the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n shall_v enjoy_v glory_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o luke_n chap_v 18.14_o every_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a encouragement_n against_o all_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o rather_o seee_v as_o be_v answer_v god_n himself_o undertake_v to_o encourage_v and_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v hiâ_n unto_o himself_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o wound_n no_o deep_o by_o the_o one_o than_o he_o will_v supple_a and_o heal_v by_o the_o other_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v deal_v most_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.18.9.10_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n a_o most_o gracious_a and_o discreet_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o so_o sugare_v and_o sweeten_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o none_o can_v just_o allege_v any_o thing_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o most_o willing_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n from_o our_o last_o sermon_n upon_o luke_n can_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n fast_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n unto_o a_o old_a vesture_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n he_o give_v familiar_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o singular_a care_n to_o order_n and_o train_n up_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o best_a discretion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o again_o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o may_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o when_o peter_n be_v utterlie_o astonish_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v efte-soone_a comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_a catch_v man_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o whereupon_o well_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o net_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o by_o the_o same_o net_n he_o make_v all_o other_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o come_v more_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o necessary_a answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v no_o not_o in_o humiliation_n itself_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o that_o you_o say_v answer_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark._n chap_v 10._o and_o 16_o verse_n and_o likewise_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v roman_n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o hebrew_n 11.16_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n salvation_n faith_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o every_o diligent_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a explication_n explication_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o if_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n the_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o latter_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v doubtful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mân_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâl_o 5._o â_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n ââ_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâz_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâtois_fw-fr triâi_fw-la perâââmpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâem_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâom_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o âorâake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n ãâã_d belief_n in_o one_o ãâã_d god_n three_o distinct_a ãâã_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n ãâã_d chap_n â_o verse_n 9_o sureây_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a ãâ¦ã_o exâââcation_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o 17._o â_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ6_n â6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâh_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o âaâ_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâe_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
government_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 68_o â_o and_o again_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v this_o his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o natural_a parent_n but_o also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o dignity_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o as_o ps_n 82_o 6._o john_n 10.34_o four_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n over_o it_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v deut._n 14.1_o where_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o chap._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o proportion_v thou_o likewise_o elihu_n of_o old_a call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o job._n chap._n 34._o v._n 36._o my_o father_n say_v he_o as_o trem_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v that_o word_n let_v job_n be_v try_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o isaiah_n chap_n 43.8_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o that_o god_n call_v it_o his_o first_o bear_v to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o exod_a 4.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o let_v my_o son_n go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o jerem_n 31.9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a tip_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o 2._o sam_n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o psal_n 89_o 26_o 27._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o general_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 3_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 8_o 14.15.16_o gal._n 4._o verse_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o everlasting_a father_n give_v unto_o he_o isay_n ch_z 9.6_o and_o ch_z 8.18_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o child_n and_o ch_z 53.10_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v testify_v heâ_n 2.10.11.12.13_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o &_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n that_o be_v fatherless_a or_o comfortless_a john_n ch_n 14.18_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n 3_o 5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o mean_v yet_o this_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o whole_a spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o h.g._n as_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n nor_o impeach_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o name_n father_n as_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o which_o we_o treat_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n question_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n answer_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n even_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o here_o in_o your_o meaning_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joh._n ch_n v._o 1_o 2.3.4_o col_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16.17_o &_o heb_fw-mi 1_o v._o 2._o read_v also_o gen_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2.26_o and_o job_n 26.13_o question_n but_o have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o only_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thenceforth_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o uncertain_a answer_n nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o most_o sovereign_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creation_n do_v still_o and_o will_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o even_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n universal_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determinate_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o john_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 5_o 9.10_o &_o ch_z 3.17_o col_n 1.17_o in_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n consist_v from_o the_o father_n and_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 1.3_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n read_v also_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 24._o v._o of_o the_o same_o ps_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o sea_n great_a and_o wide_a
encourage_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n second_o that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a and_o bountiful_a father_n will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v his_o child_n with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n &_o grace_n etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n chap._n 15.22.23.24_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o worldly_a riches_n but_o his_o father_n inrich_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o feed_v he_o with_o heavenly_a dainty_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isa_n ch_n 11.9_o &_o ch_z 54.13_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o eph._n 1.3_o and_o verse_n 16.17_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v math._n 6.31_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o see_v god_n be_v mind_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o give_v his_o child_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o see_v he_o have_v already_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o four_o that_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v he_o read_v mal._n chap._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v execute_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o then_o shall_v thou_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o read_v also_o psal_n 103.8.9_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o aâst_n and_o psal_n 13â_n 3.4_o if_o thou_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v five_o that_o when_o god_n correct_v his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n read_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o keep_v measure_n we_o read_v psal_n 89.32.33_o and_o psa_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n final_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n will_v hear_v the_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n iâ_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o comfortable_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n math._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7._o verse_n 7._o etc._n etc._n ask_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o who_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o yea_o as_o we_o read_v further_o luke_n chap._n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a also_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o â_o verse_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 16.23_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n very_o very_o say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 27._o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o us._n the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o principal_a comfort_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mere_a âavour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n what_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v from_o our_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n yea_o that_o as_o we_o arâ_n natural_o descend_v of_o they_o we_o be_v no_o bettâr_a than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continual_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o constant_a and_o ever_o increase_a thankfulness_n which_o iâ_n due_a for_o so_o ivestimable_a and_o everlasting_a a_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n second_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o way_n motion_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v most_o chearfullie_o duty_n the_o duty_n in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o childlike_a duty_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sorry_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o undutiful_a unto_o he_o fourthlie_o we_o be_v likewise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o his_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v employ_v ourselves_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n special_o concern_v our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o us._n final_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o gracious_o deal_v with_o and_o order_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o have_v place_v we_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v so_o abide_v and_o remain_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o special_a duty_n do_v very_o justly_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n of_o ourfaith_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proof_n hereafter_o follow_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o proph_n ezekiel_n may_v be_v a_o worthy_a admonitor_n ununto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o chap_v 16._o of_o his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o elegant_a discourse_n many_o verse_n together_o though_o very_o sharp_a and_o reprehensive_a as_o the_o intolerable_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n have_v full_o deserve_v son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n cause_n jerusalem_n to_o know_v her_o abomination_n and_o say_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o kindred_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâo_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
he_o will_v not_o create_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n most_o stately_a and_o delightful_o furnish_v for_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v veââe_o true_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o account_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o singular_a love_n among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o natural_a father_n shall_v build_v his_o son_n a_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v house_n infinite_o much_o more_o great_a be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o more_o than_o insinuate_v in_o that_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o all_o meet_a food_n before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n may_v well_o be_v without_o care_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o gen_n 1.29.30_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o tree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o gen_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o last_o observation_n only_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n create_v very_o good_a every_o one_o in_o themselves_o of_o sound_a constitution_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o use_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o uniform_a conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o be_v this_o general_a commendation_n or_o ratification_n thus_o set_v down_o yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o and_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o even_o six_o time_n before_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v good_a this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o diverse_a very_o notable_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a in_o that_o no_o evil_a thing_n but_o all_o only_a goodness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o mankind_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v advertise_v how_o infinite_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o creation_n in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o create_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o likewise_o very_o good_a commodious_a and_o comfortable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o nothing_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v more_o three_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v just_o thank_v himself_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o every_o evil_a excess_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o troublesome_a distemper_n or_o disorder_n which_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o only_o for_o every_o evil_n of_o punishment_n even_o because_o he_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v first_o make_v himself_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a through_o the_o most_o contagious_a evil_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n final_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n be_v often_o repeat_v that_o be_v six_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o âast_v of_o all_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n yea_o even_o of_o triple_a twine_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o all_o think_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o murmur_a against_o god_n what_o want_n discommodity_n or_o annoyance_n soever_o we_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n expect_v and_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v and_o fasten_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o alone_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v notable_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o rather_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v over_o light_n and_o forgetful_a yea_o very_a malignant_a esteemer_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o better_a mind_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n of_o james_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o any_o wickedness_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o psal_n â2_n 1_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o second_o iâ_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o although_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v mankind_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o danger_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o have_v he_o deal_v very_o gracious_o but_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n not_o only_o a_o chief_a dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v they_o very_o commodious_a and_o willing_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o o_o how_o great_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o just_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 8._o and_o psalm_n 104._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 31.19_o and_o zach_n 9.17_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n three_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o evil_a gen_n 2.17_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o man_n not_o observe_v due_o that_o gracious_a warning_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pull_v all_o evil_a upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o transgression_n and_o have_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o creation_n for_o as_o touch_v sickness_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o original_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o decay_n deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n itself_o can_v weaken_v deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n indeed_o the_o place_n now_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v and_o distinguish_v all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o man_n sin_n cause_v that_o name_n and_o use_v unto_o it_o and_o concern_v sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o sin_n read_v rom_n â_o 12_o and_o chap_n 6.23_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o from_o that_o we_o read_v hos_n 2.21.22_o
so_o ganne_v the_o second_o night_n thus_o first_o day_n mighty_a work_n we_o see_v how_o day_n itself_o be_v make_v 5._o yea_o day_n and_o night_n of_o better_a part_n first_o day_n so_o call_v of_o god_n 45.7_o iâaâ_n 45.7_o and_o though_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o ill_a a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v yet_o light_a by_o name_n god_n call_v good_a more_o ioious_a far_o than_o shade_n 6._o god_n say_v again_o let_v spread_v out_o the_o water_n go_v between_o and_o part_v low_o deep_a from_o lofty_a cloud_n whence_o fall_v down_o shall_v the_o rain_n 7._o and_o every_o upper_a region_n so_o high_a as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o sundry_a loft_v which_o god_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o space_n so_o high_a so_o wide_o spread_v forth_o and_o chamber_v in_o such_o sort_n god_n call_v heaven_n so_o second_o day_n to_o end_n be_v full_o bring_v 9_o in_o three_o day_n clear_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o clean_o from_o water_n rid_v both_o land_n small_a and_o country_n great_a which_o acepe_v before_o have_v hide_v 10._o for_o water_n huge_a at_o god_n command_n do_v gather_v to_o their_o place_n so_o âuâes_n and_o dale_n with_o champion_n field_n give_v earth_n a_o goodly_a face_n 10.11.12_o gen_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 104_o 10.11.12_o all_o spring_n and_o channel_n be_v likewise_o 11._o dispose_a on_o three_o day_n 12._o yea_o tree_n &_o herb_n all_o good_a with_o fruit_n 13._o god_n make_v without_o delay_n 14._o the_o four_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v light_n though_o light_n be_v make_v before_o it_o please_v god_n that_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o star_n of_o endless_a score_n 15._o shall_v order_n day_n &_o night_n thence_o forth_o 16._o yea_o month_n and_o year_n define_v 17._o and_o to_o all_o work_v wrought_v under_o heaven_n 18._o fit_a season_n to_o assign_v 19_o 20._o the_o five_o day_n work_n be_v water_n work_v 21._o in_o it_o the_o sea_n be_v store_v 22._o with_o fish_n great_a with_o fish_n small_a 23._o all_o sort_n make_v very_o good_a five_o day_n likewise_o be_v airy_n work_v for_o fowl_n therein_o be_v make_v all_o sort_n be_v make_v in_o sky_n to_o fly_v as_o fish_v in_o sea_n to_o wade_v 24._o when_o sixth_o day_n come_v the_o lord_n do_v make_v all_o creature_n earth_n to_o fill_v 25_o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a with_o creep_a thing_n all_o good_a of_o god_n good_a will_n 26._o but_o man_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o chief_a by_o god_n intent_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o so_o at_o first_o be_v mean_v for_o make_v man_n by_o chief_a advice_n most_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o rule_v of_o all_o below_o with_o flore_fw-la of_o heavenly_a wealth_n h'inricht_v his_o soul_n with_o gift_n divine_a in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o will_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o man_n fit_a help_n make_v fit_a by_o heavenly_a skill_n this_o be_v in_o brief_a whole_a six_o day_n work_n all_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n think_v on_o they_o well_o yield_v he_o all_o praise_n he_o make_v all_o perfect_a good_a god_n our_o lord_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a cause_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a even_o to_o our_o twne_a soul_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o duty_n further_a to_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o almighty_a creation_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o promise_n question_n iâââe_fw-fr e_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o creation_n &_o the_o several_a work_n thereon_o whereunto_o our_o faith_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o creation_n consider_v in_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o god_n own_o most_o fatherly_a and_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n answer_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v once_o create_v all_o his_o work_n forthwith_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n the_o last_o of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o creature_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o their_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o service_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o then_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o most_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n purpose_n herein_o be_v as_o speedy_a a_o promise_n and_o assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n even_o for_o they_o and_o consequent_o for_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v gen_n 1.26.27.28.29_o where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o gen_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 19.20_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v even_o before_o woman_n be_v yet_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n thus_o intend_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o repeat_v and_o express_v after_o the_o deluge_n or_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.21.22_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n write_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n etc._n etc._n hereafter_o seede-time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o yet_o further_o chap_n 9_o 1.2.3_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v you_o forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n also_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n so_o have_v i_o give_v they_o all_o to_o you_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a princely_a and_o comfortable_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n authority_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o creature_n which_o either_o prove_v hurtful_a while_o they_o live_v or_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o death_n moreover_o job_n chap_n 5.23_o it_o be_v affirm_v from_o this_o promise_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o hosh_n 2.21.22_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o because_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n do_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o far_o forth_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n reserve_v the_o more_o full_a handle_n thereof_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a creation_n
i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n on_o the_o church_n behalf_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o may_v just_o be_v comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n yea_o so_o comfortable_a that_o well_o may_v it_o abundant_o mitigate_v the_o great_a discomfort_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n assail_v us._n yea_o also_o it_o may_v just_o hearten_v &_o harden_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n of_o heart_n against_o death_n itself_o yea_o even_o to_o make_v death_n welcome_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v chap_n 5._o verse_n 1.2_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 11.13.14.15.16_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o speak_v familiar_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o usual_a affection_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o experience_n show_v every_o one_o be_v the_o better_o content_v with_o a_o mean_a hal_n or_o kitchen_n a_o room_n of_o common_a abode_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o commodious_a and_o well_o trim_v parlour_n or_o chamber_n whereunto_o he_o may_v resort_v when_o he_o will_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o delight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o comfort_v from_o this_o so_o great_a a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v prepare_v not_o only_o one_o withdraw_a room_n as_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o neat_a in_o heaven_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o now_o and_o then_o but_o even_o a_o royal_a palace_n for_o our_o continual_a abide_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n of_o the_o most_o base_a cottage_n that_o may_v be_v question_n now_o from_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o invisible_a angel_n we_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a creation_n this_o also_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o albeit_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o alsufficient_a for_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n answer_v yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v create_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a assistant_n and_o friend_n against_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o most_o ââdicious_a adversary_n as_o also_o against_o all_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n heretofore_o allege_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o special_a purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 16.17_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o comfort_n be_v if_o we_o do_v herewithal_o call_v likewise_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v concern_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o power_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o invisible_a creature_n neglect_v that_o sensible_a comfort_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v unto_o we_o continual_o from_o those_o purge_a wind_n of_o the_o air_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a air_n itself_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o draw_v our_o breath_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o leave_v thus_o the_o invisible_a creature_n for_o a_o while_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o faith_n reap_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n it_o be_v sensible_a like_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o pleasant_a to_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o sweet_a voice_n and_o sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n the_o excellent_a variety_n of_o flower_n by_o their_o manifold_a sweet_a smelâ_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o they_o likewise_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o our_o nostril_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o our_o food_n they_o be_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a to_o our_o taste_n neither_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o sensible_a creature_n whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o short_a season_n he_o have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n to_o succeed_v another_o and_o whereas_o winter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o summer_n fruit_n till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n return_v again_o god_n have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n to_o preserve_v his_o creature_n by_o distillation_n by_o syrup_n and_o many_o other_o way_n so_o that_o they_o retain_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n till_o new_a come_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v herewithal_o true_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o outward_a visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n cââ_n be_v true_o comfortable_a either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o any_o man_n but_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o wâât_a reason_n can_v you_o render_v thereof_o answer_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o through_o our_o own_o original_a guiltiness_n sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o interest_n &_o right_a title_n to_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v restore_v again_o thereunto_o but_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o heier_n annex_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o pure_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a &_o carnal_o affect_v and_o without_o christ_n no_o better_o than_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n until_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o
eden_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o god_n genesis_n 3.23.24_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v gal_n 3.26_o and_o chap_n 4._o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o rom_n 8.15_o 16_o 16._o and_o 1._o cor_n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o concern_v ourselves_o question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n while_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o our_o own_o self_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v manifold_a so_o indeed_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o special_a dignity_n in_o outward_a form_n in_o that_o both_o face_n and_o hand_n be_v make_v apt_a and_o fit_a above_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o look_v and_o lift_v themselves_o upward_o to_o his_o majesty_n towards_o heaven_n as_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o practice_n thereof_o psal_n 123._o and_o lamentation_n of_o jer_n chap_n 3.41_o but_o much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v make_v even_o our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor_n 6.19_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.28.29_o these_o comfort_n can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n show_v now_o likewise_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n concern_v our_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v singular_a in_o that_o mankind_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o in_o part_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o restore_v again_o so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 3.9_o 10._o and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o same_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v without_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n read_v also_o for_o this_o 1._o cor_n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n question_n to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n the_o society_n of_o mankind_n betwixt_o themselves_o be_v by_o god_n creation_n exceed_v comfortable_a as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o relic_n thereof_o which_o remain_v still_o yea_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o comfort_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o have_v whole_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o compare_v the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 8._o psalm_n with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 2._o verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o whole_a person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 6.16_o and_o ephes_n 2.22_o duty_n the_o duty_n but_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n forget_v that_o our_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v infinite_o more_o comfortable_a pleasant_a sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o any_o or_o all_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o child_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o as_o well_o of_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n in_o that_o behalf_n like_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o comfort_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o creation_n itself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fatherly_a purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o see_v man_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v have_v forfeit_v all_o yet_o because_o as_o be_v likewise_o further_o note_v the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o himself_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n howsoever_o we_o do_v reserve_v the_o more_o full_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n till_o we_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o we_o for_o the_o present_a leave_v the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mutual_o respective_a each_o to_o other_o these_o look_v forward_o to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v backward_o to_o these_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o like_a equal_a &_o indifferent_a condition_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o prepare_v of_o god_n may_v most_o fit_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n offer_v itself_o question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o proceed_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o some_o help_n of_o memory_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o well_o therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n proceed_v and_o go_v on_o forward_o question_n what_o duty_n do_v belong_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n more_o general_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o very_a reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o reverend_a god_n acknowledge_v from_o our_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o purpose_n create_v in_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o they_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o due_a credit_n and_o estimation_n
wife_n of_o one_o william_n mauldon_n as_o he_o write_v dwell_v at_o a_o town_n six_o mile_n from_o london_n call_v waltam-stow_a teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1563._o and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n unto_o this_o school_n among_o other_o child_n come_v one_o benefields_n daughter_n name_v dennis_n about_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n as_o these_o child_n sit_v talk_v together_o they_o happen_v among_o other_o talk_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o child_n be_v to_o be_v busy_a with_o many_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o after_o their_o childish_a discretion_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o some_o answer_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o who_o when_o one_o of_o the_o child_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n the_o foresay_a dennis_n bennifild_n cast_v out_o impious_a word_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n what_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v these_o you_o hear_v now_o mark_v what_o follow_v when_o william_n mauldon_n hear_v of_o these_o abominable_a word_n of_o the_o girl_n he_o will_v his_o wife_n to_o correct_v she_o for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o next_o morning_n come_v her_o mother_n will_v needs_o send_v she_o to_o the_o market_n to_o london_n the_o wench_n great_o entreat_v her_o mother_n she_o may_v not_o go_v be_v marvellous_o unwilling_a thereunto_o howbeit_o through_o her_o mother_n compulsion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v and_o go_v and_o what_o happen_v her_o business_n be_v do_v at_o london_n as_o she_o be_v return_v again_o homeward_o and_o be_v a_o little_a past_a hackney_n sudden_o the_o girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a whereupon_o immediate_o she_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o hackney_n and_o there_o the_o same_o night_n be_v bury_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o story_n william_n mauldon_n and_o his_o wife_n also_o bennifâld_v her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o terrible_a example_n no_o doubt_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a what_o it_o be_v for_o child_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o suffer_v their_o young_a one_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o such_o blasphemous_a blindenes_n and_o not_o to_o nurture_n they_o betimes_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a cathechisme_n to_o know_v first_o their_o creation_n and_o then_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o fear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o else_o what_o do_v they_o deserve_v but_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o contemptuouslie_o despise_v he_o of_o who_o they_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o young_a maid_n boy_n and_o young_a man_n take_v example_n by_o this_o wretched_a silly_a wench_n not_o only_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n their_o creator_n but_o also_o not_o once_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a according_a as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o commandment_n secondlie_o let_v all_o father_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o see_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o catechise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o promise_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o if_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o mother_n and_o godmother_n have_v do_v to_o this_o young_a girl_n very_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o destruction_n have_v not_o fall_v upon_o she_o thirdlie_o let_v all_o blind_a atheist_n epicure_n mammonist_n belly-god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n hypocrite_n infidel_n &_o mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v also_o hereby_o not_o only_o what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o also_o in_o this_o miserable_a creature_n here_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v what_o shall_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v betimes_o by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v they_o fourthlie_o and_o last_o here_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spectacle_n for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a swearer_n or_o rather_o tearer_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o such_o contemptuous_a &_o despiteful_a sort_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o neither_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preacher_n nor_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o rule_v of_o reason_n nor_o their_o wither_a age_n nor_o hoary_a hair_n will_v admonish_v yet_o let_v these_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n district_n judgement_n somewhat_o move_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o this_o young_a maiden_n who_o be_v not_o fu_n lie_v 12._o year_n old_a for_o her_o unreverend_a speak_n of_o god_n &_o that_o but_o at_o one_o time_n do_v not_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n terrible_a hand_n what_o then_o have_v they_o to_o look_v for_o which_o be_v man_n grow_v in_o year_n &_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o preach_v unto_o yet_o cease_v not_o continual_o with_o their_o blasphemous_a oath_n not_o only_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n but_o also_o most_o contumeliouslie_o &_o despiteful_o to_o tear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o all_o his_o part_n in_o piece_n thus_o far_o m._n fox_n admonish_v all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v final_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v just_o teach_v we_o true_a humility_n read_v job_n chap_v 38._o and_o chap_v 39_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o god_n himself_o teach_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o read_v also_o jer_n 5.21.22_o hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o more_o particular_a duty_n first_o and_o foremost_a which_o be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a heaven_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v our_o everlasting_a habitation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n after_o this_o transitory_a life_n once_o past_a and_o end_v question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o comfort_n answer_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v invisible_a creature_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a be_v which_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conceive_v more_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a creature_n can_v through_o express_v unto_o us._n secondlie_o insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o create_v the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a home_n and_o most_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a dwell_a place_n answer_v we_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o these_o earthly_a creature_n and_o present_v vain_a and_o transitory_a world_n but_o that_o we_o do_v whole_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o of_o the_o high_a preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o fââthe_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v utter_o bar_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o behold_v the_o full_a brightness_n of_o the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n isai_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v shall_v full_o represent_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o look_v
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâe_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v show_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o the_o author_n and_o achiever_n therereof_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n alone_o that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o devil_n question_n now_o therefore_o have_v see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n will_v after_o this_o life_n end_v receive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o child_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o invisible_a and_o glorious_a heaven_n our_o soul_n first_o and_o afterward_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answer_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o comfortable_a interpretation_n and_o testimony_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v hereof_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 22._o verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o you_o err_v say_v he_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v wife_n bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v further_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o 1._o thess_n chap._n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n yea_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v further_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.13_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v then_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o consume_v therein_o yea_o that_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o this_o life_n and_o howsoever_o their_o body_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o with_o fire_n or_o by_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o assure_v we_o in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o body_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o depart_v this_o natural_a and_o transitory_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o thief_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n even_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v be_v less_o gracious_a to_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o a_o long_o continue_v faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n he_o give_v therewithal_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n testify_v general_o of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v even_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o bless_v in_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o in_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v 14._o verse_n 13._o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o forward_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n will_v use_v they_o for_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n while_o we_o live_v herein_o this_o world_n answer_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verses_z 11_o 12._o it_o be_v write_v god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v thy_o foot_n against_o astone_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o end_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n over_o we_o be_v express_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v we_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v we_o to_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n and_o matth._n 18.10_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o why_o then_o may_z some_z say_v do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sometime_o not_o only_o stumble_v but_o fall_v down_o right_a and_o take_v great_a hurt_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o we_o do_v walk_v so_o upright_o and_o entire_o with_o our_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v ourselves_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o neither_o will_v or_o shall_v his_o holy_a angel_n fail_v we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o most_o ready_a willingness_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o note_v by_o some_o particular_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n touch_v the_o wicked_a angel_n otherwise_o call_v devil_n we_o have_v see_v already_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v here_o no_o long_o about_o they_o nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o more_o dangerous_a and_o great_a plenty_n of_o evil_a instrument_n both_o to_o deceive_v by_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v more_o cruel_a violence_n than_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n can_v or_o now_o can_v do_v howsoever_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v instead_o of_o one_o eve_n he_o have_v thousand_o both_o subtle_a &_o wicked_a woman_n and_o man_n also_o all_o of_o our_o own_o sex_n and_o kind_n most_o apt_a &_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v and_o hurt_v by_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o this_o behalf_n what_o promise_v we_o have_v that_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n
that_o god_n have_v not_o seldom_o time_n preserve_v we_o even_o from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n itself_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v due_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v with_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n nothing_o can_v more_o confirm_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n if_o we_o be_v but_o once_o or_o seldom_o deliver_v we_o may_v peradventure_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o when_o the_o experience_n be_v very_o often_o yea_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o daily_a peril_n this_o do_v clear_o argue_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n keep_v a_o vigilant_a watch_n over_o us._n and_o concern_v other_o we_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o like_a to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v continual_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o gather_v still_o more_o and_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n thereby_o we_o may_v easy_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n preserve_v such_o a_o man_n house_n most_o merciful_o and_o strange_o from_o burn_v by_o divert_v of_o the_o wind_n from_o it_o on_o a_o sudden_a or_o some_o other_o way_n such_o a_o man_n body_n from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o cart_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o that_o the_o house_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n it_o fall_v down_o present_o after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o it_o such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n though_o at_o unwares_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o company_v with_o the_o infect_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o murder_a thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n child_n from_o scald_a or_o burn_a or_o from_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v daily_a and_o every_o where_n infinite_o manifest_v the_o tender_a effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n five_o our_o reprove_v of_o our_o own_o discomfort_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o own_o encourage_v of_o ourselves_o from_o those_o so_o many_o good_a ground_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o encouragement_n these_o will_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n revive_v &_o cheer_v up_o yea_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n we_o have_v herein_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1._o sam_n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n likewise_o ps_n 42._o &_o ps_n 43._o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o notable_o ps_n 77.6.7_o etc._n etc._n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n thus_o the_o prophet_n reason_v against_o his_o present_a discomfort_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o from_o no_o fail_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o all_o other_o encouragement_n those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v more_o immediate_o hearten_v we_o with_o they_o ought_v most_o effectual_o weigh_v with_o we_o to_o our_o most_o singular_a comfort_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o we_o read_v deut_n 31_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o josh_n ch_n 1.6.7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi 13.5_o 6_o where_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o encouragement_n which_o god_n give_v more_o particular_o to_o moses_n and_o joshua_n to_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o gracious_a encouragement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n concern_v god_n fatherly_a providence_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v reach_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a and_o provident_a hand_n of_o he_o even_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v john_n chap_n 16.6.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n of_o god_n fatherly_a encouragement_n may_v be_v some_o thing_n familiar_o discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o love_a natural_a father_n who_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o dutiful_a child_n when_o he_o shall_v bid_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v his_o book_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o promise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v any_o care_n for_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o comfort_n of_o the_o natural_a child_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v take_v from_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o perform_v for_o if_o he_o deni_v we_o one_o benefit_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_v some_o other_o way_n if_o not_o by_o outward_a help_n yet_o by_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o best_a season_n that_o may_v be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o other_o where_o if_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n &_o succour_v of_o this_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o if_o not_o by_o a_o man_n acquaintance_n yet_o by_o some_o mere_a stranger_n if_o not_o by_o a_o friend_n yet_o sometime_o by_o a_o very_a enemy_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n ch_n 16.7_o which_o be_v allege_v not_o long_o before_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v make_v a_o issue_n for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v best_a for_o they_o above_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v conceive_v according_a to_o that_o most_o ancient_a holy_a prou_z in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v gen_n 22._o v._n 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 14._o for_o though_o abraham_n know_v of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o but_o only_o his_o son_n isaak_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o store_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n hand_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o former_a holy_a prou_z arise_v and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n &_o strait_n above_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v see_v how_o they_o may_v escape_v we_o have_v likewise_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sâm_n 23._o v._n 26._o 27._o 28._o saul_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o david_n on_o the_o other_o haste_v himself_o all_o that_o he_o can_v away_o from_o he_o but_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n have_v compass_v david_n round_o about_o so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v he_o how_o therefore_o shall_v poor_a david_n now_o escape_v behold_v the_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o king_n saul_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o the_o text_n report_v say_v have_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistines_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o by_o this_o occasion_n saul_n be_v hinder_v from_o his_o pursuit_n after_o david_n and_o go_v against_o the_o philistines_n to_o perform_v a_o more_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a service_n whereupon_o that_o place_n take_v the_o name_n selahammalekoth_v that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o army_n of_o saul_n &_o david_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o manifold_a reskue_n of_o god_n providence_n lay_v plain_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n &_o comfort_n this_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o not_o
â3_n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o temptation_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n this_o way_n let_v we_o as_o thorough_o as_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o every_o stumble_a block_n which_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o unfaithful_a heart_n may_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o because_o as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o prophet_n david_n this_o will_v likely_o be_v object_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o god_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n thaâ_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v even_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o know_v believe_v love_n of_o obey_v god_n as_o their_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o tread_v under_o their_o feeâe_n all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandâments_n question_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n âf_n âhe_v lord_n our_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v this_o to_o declare_v his_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o even_o because_o theâ_n be_v his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a likewise_o act._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o again_o chap._n 17.27_o 28_o read_v also_o psa_n 17.14_o he_o fill_v the_o belly_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o we_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v worldling_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n who_o child_n also_o have_v enough_o &_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o respect_v they_o for_o his_o own_o creation_n sâke_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n well_o sâiâh_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a man_n 21_o man_n dâus_n fine_a exceptione_n creaturas_fw-la oânes_fw-la amore_fw-la proâe_fw-la qâaâtur_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ_n nââfiâos_fw-la âaoâ_n qâââ_n sâââââ_n ãâã_d o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d t_o paâââââ_n amore_fw-la âââpââcutuâ_n caâ_n hâââ_n maâc_fw-la 1â_n 21_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o â_z none_o except_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o those_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v in_o his_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n so_o as_o they_o must_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o all_o read_v psal_n 4â_n and_o prou._n 10._o â_o luk._n chap_n 12.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16.25_o and_o rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 69.22_o their_o table_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n when_o once_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a as_o levit._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n chap._n 16.49.50_o well_o let_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n concern_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n unfeigned_o love_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n god_n give_v hereby_o plainâly_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n yea_o &_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o present_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o calââ_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n &_o love_n with_o many_o other_o most_o precious_a &_o sweeâ_n spiritual_a graceâ_n &_o therewith_o the_o most_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a ââfe_n &_o glory_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n mâst_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o vain_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v ps_n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n sâ_n shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wheatâ_n and_o their_o wââe_n do_v abound_v and_o ps_n 17_o 1â_n ãâã_d shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fuâ_n and_o perfect_a riches_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n read_v also_o ps_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o âhat_n fear_v thou_o i_o yea_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v hide_v they_o privy_o in_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ps_n â4_n 8_o 9_o 10_o moreover_o âs_a 19.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a go_v d_o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honey_n fresh_a out_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o pâ_n 119_o verse_n 14_o 57_o 72_o 93_o 103_o 111_o 12â_n 162_o 165._o likewise_o pro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o got_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o we_o read_v ch_n 1â_n verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o ch_n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o equity_n and_o chap._n 17_o 1._o better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n peace_n be_v with_o it_o then_o a_o house_n full_a of_o slay_a thing_n to_o wit_n prepare_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o touch_v this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n ââân_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o our_o want_v of_o âhâ_n abundance_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o read_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thâs_n rule_n âor_a many_o notorious_o wicked_a be_v external_o very_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o singular_a godliness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a
weighty_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o do_v justly_o belong_v the_o sovereign_a &_o free_a bestow_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n above_o all_o demand_n of_o every_o why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o say_v may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o special_o of_o other_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o convert_v all_o murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v continual_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o outward_a affliction_n he_o do_v recompense_n always_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o his_o unequal_a &_o uneven_a course_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o it_o may_v as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n in_o that_o he_o order_v his_o physic_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condi_fw-la ion_n of_o his_o patient_n for_o he_o know_v that_o one_o dram_n will_v do_v as_o much_o with_o some_o as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o same_o drugge_n in_o another_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a headache_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o to_o humble_v one_o who_o he_o have_v already_o break_v as_o a_o extreme_a colic_n or_o gout_n with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o sturdy_a and_o stout_a stomach_n the_o diverse_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n overcarry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a or_o partial_a pity_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a father_n but_o admit_v this_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o discrete_a father_n use_v the_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o child_n like_v as_o a_o physician_n use_v his_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o how_o can_v death_n which_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v cruel_o upon_o they_o be_v count_v for_o good_a physic_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heal_a medicine_n for_o this_o destroy_v even_o nature_n it_o see_v fe_o and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o shame_n of_o all_o physic_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a skill_n shall_v have_v any_o stroke_n herein_o most_o of_o all_o see_v he_o have_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n appoint_v and_o preordain_v answer_v death_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n a_o counter-poison_n against_o death_n &_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o perfect_a health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o read_v philip_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o likewise_o 2._o timot_n 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o again_o psalm_n 72.14_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o remain_n isai_n chap_n 57_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o judgement_n oversway_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o carry_v away_o after_o common_a sin_n and_o disorder_n increase_v over-strong_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o servant_n even_o herein_o this_o world_n glorious_a by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o crow_v they_o with_o age_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v find_v constant_a in_o the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o death_n have_v seem_v sundry_a time_n to_o have_v grappele_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o even_o general_o if_o we_o shall_v wise_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o common_a calamity_n god_n show_v himself_o oftentimes_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o their_o adversary_n though_o many_o and_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v daily_o provoke_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isai_n chap_v 27.7_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n as_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v their_o enemy_n away_o as_o with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n or_o blast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eastwinde_v but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v further_o object_v and_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o even_o whole_a city_n country_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o profess_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n they_o that_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o lie_v without_o repentance_n for_o the_o which_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n see_v meet_v to_o punish_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o circumstance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o ignorant_a idolater_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v among_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o aggrieve_v the_o sin_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v general_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o more_o stripe_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o heinous_a yet_o what_o let_v why_o god_n may_v not_o correct_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o they_o be_v grow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o will_v short_o come_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o present_a action_n of_o defence_n or_o revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o violater_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n they_o who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o with_o holy_a mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o who_o they_o fall_v twice_o judge_n chap_v 20._o for_o this_o very_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a unto_o even_o to_o presume_v overmuch_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o own_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o prosper_v we_o even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o the_o cavil_v wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v yet_o still_o malign_v and_o oppugn_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n for_o by_o a_o unreverend_a pry_n into_o it_o they_o snatch_v at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o many_o notorious_o wicked_a both_o particular_a person_n &_o also_o whole_a city_n
his_o do_n wherefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a limitation_n &_o a_o severe_a censure_v of_o all_o bold_a reason_n with_o god_n concern_v his_o most_o high_a &_o heavenly_a matter_n very_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparagement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n no_o nor_o between_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o potter_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o the_o most_o skilful_a artisan_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n how_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o one_o sinner_n by_o another_o read_v isai_n 31.3_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o all_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o great_a tyrant_n to_o punish_v little_a tyrant_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n till_o by_o his_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o many_o time_n by_o public_a calamity_n he_o make_v all_o weary_a of_o oppress_v and_o glad_a to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o final_o god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o do_v justly_o accompany_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v manifold_a sickness_n war_n famine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o humble_v of_o all_o flesh_n before_o he_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a cease_v of_o it_o until_o he_o shall_v perfitlie_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o describe_v most_o comfortable_o unto_o us._n revel_v chap_v 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 22.3.4.5_o thus_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o captious_a cavil_v yea_o even_o all_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o high_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v cease_v among_o we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n propound_v only_o one_o question_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o special_o over_o their_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o erewhile_o his_o poor_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o err_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o dangerous_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o lament_v their_o case_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_z some_z say_z that_o when_o at_o the_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o a_o while_n take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o cruel_a wolf_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o set_v up_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n question_n answer_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o father_n he_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o object_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o both_o effectualtie_n convert_v and_o call_v home_o and_o also_o constant_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o that_o also_o even_o against_o all_o external_a defect_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o devilish_a illusion_n against_o all_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o against_o all_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n or_o mask_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o boast_v of_o among_o they_o and_o further_a also_o well_o may_v we_o likewise_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n send_v any_o true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v any_o while_n at_o all_o with_o they_o rather_o then_o unthankefullie_o and_o mutteringlie_o to_o complain_v of_o any_o either_o restainte_n or_o delay_v see_v we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o when_o we_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thankefullie_o accept_v and_o entertain_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v justly_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o infidelity_n and_o in_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n see_v we_o continue_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v daily_a and_o hourly_o upon_o us._n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n du_o regard_n those_o precious_a mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v send_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n very_o this_o sinful_a world_n be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 11.38_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n himself_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o towards_o his_o people_n withhold_v or_o scant_v his_o principal_a blessing_n from_o they_o but_o for_o their_o want_n and_o fail_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o in_o that_o all_o his_o withdraw_a or_o skant_v of_o his_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a child_n that_o by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o they_o again_o and_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a &_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o when-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o return_v and_o send_v they_o again_o according_a to_o that_o hosh_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o salt_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o chap_v 6.1.2.3_o come_v say_v the_o faithful_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v build_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chapter_n three_o and_o chapter_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upân_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
more_o easy_o endure_v but_o also_o at_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o inflict_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o after_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n in_o wourry_v of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o some_o proof_n touch_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o store_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o some_o good_a furniture_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n whatsoever_o may_v in_o the_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o betide_v us._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a spring_n of_o all_o holy_a consolation_n add_v comfort_n that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a vigilant_a love_a and_o tender_a foresight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o assign_v both_o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o fit_a measure_n for_o continuance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_v that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o which_o read_v mat._n 10.28.29_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o beaâ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hair_n of_o year_n head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o philip_n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14_o read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 105.12.13.14.15_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n neither_o when_o nor_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_n he_o have_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n like_a as_o they_o lead_v bear_v and_o his_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o man_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o unruly_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o 1._o cor_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o then_o this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o afflict_v of_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o wicked_a deal_v like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n in_o correct_v and_o nourter_v his_o son_n like_o a_o tender_a mother_n in_o chastise_v her_o daughter_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a physician_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_a patient_n like_o a_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n in_o till_v and_o manure_v of_o his_o barren_a ground_n or_o in_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a branch_n of_o his_o vine_n like_o the_o cunning_a goldsmith_n in_o try_v and_o fine_v of_o his_o drossy_a gold_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o precious_a and_o shine_a vessel_n like_o the_o artificial_a mason_n who_o most_o trie_o hew_v and_o fit_v the_o rude_a and_o rough_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n final_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o watchful_a and_o painful_a shepherd_n who_o never_o leave_v seek_v up_o of_o his_o stray_a sheep_n until_o he_o have_v find_v it_o &_o hunt_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fouâd_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o deal_v of_o god_n thus_o wear_v always_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o affection_n as_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n change_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a affliction_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v any_o of_o his_o child_n yea_o very_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n preserve_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o infinite_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o manifold_a and_o the_o more_o often_o our_o affliction_n be_v renew_v and_o that_o also_o in_o rage_a manner_n like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o do_v argue_v the_o most_o vigilant_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n deliver_v out_o of_o they_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v psalm_n 46._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o encouragement_n and_o also_o for_o exemplification_n read_v also_o psalm_n 50.15_o and_o psal_n 86.14.15_o etc._n etc._n o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o pitiful_a god_n and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 94.18.19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slide_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n he_o mean_v troublesome_a thought_n thy_o comfort_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a namely_o 34.19.20.21_o and_o 37_o 24_o 28._o &_o 119._o verse_n 149.150.151_o &_o ps_n 145.14_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o prou_z 24.15_o 16._o the_o which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v heretofore_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v heb_fw-mi chap_n 2.10.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v well_o beseem_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o of_o affliction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o same_o his_o child_n and_o also_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timon_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o he_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o philip_n 1.28_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o even_o from_o god_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n discourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o often_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o hereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n fashion_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n rom_n 8.29_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 5.8.9_o now_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o then_o by_o put_v our_o faithful_a trust_n in_o god_n &_o by_o yield_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n well_o observe_v insomuch_o aâ_n christ_n be_v herein_o the_o pattern_n who_o similitude_n we_o bear_v who_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v discourage_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o hâre_o also_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o both_o the_o profit_n and_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o and_o now_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a special_a reproof_n in_o some_o among_o the_o christian_n jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o
argument_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n you_o have_v forget_v say_v he_o the_o consolation_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o exhortation_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o diligent_o read_v and_o for_o ever_o remember_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o every_o need_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o endure_v for_o godliness_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o such_o as_o god_n at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o more_o direct_o for_o our_o sin_n provide_v that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n thereby_o for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_n 11.32_o certifi_v we_o god_n correct_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v just_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v 1._o pet_n 4.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v contain_v therein_o yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o sharp_a &_o though_o the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v burn_v most_o hot_o upon_o us._n dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a say_v he_o touch_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o touch_v the_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o first_o from_o their_o service_n offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o special_a temptation_n matth_n 4.11_o and_o again_o in_o his_o last_o special_a temptation_n luk_n 22._o ââ_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o general_o concern_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 34_o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o read_v also_o psalm_n 91.11_o matth_n 18.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n but_o because_o this_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a before_o we_o have_v unto_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o therefore_o touch_v the_o 6._o branch_n read_v 1._o cor_n 10_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o resist_v you_o the_o devil_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o revel_v ch_n 1.9_o i_o john_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o himself_o even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apo_n paul_n say_v also_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o it_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o such_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o for_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o mutual_a comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apofile_v 2._o cor_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o somuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v be_v as_o a_o full_a commentary_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereunto_o also_o that_o place_n be_v answerable_a which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 10.32.33_o 34.35_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o yet_o be_v true_a christian_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v without_o danger_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v verses_z 38_o 39_o of_o that_o 10._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v the_o speech_n of_o mordecai_n to_o queen_n ester_n ch_n 4.13.14_o and_o the_o threaten_a of_o god_n amos_n ch_z 6._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 10_o 33._o wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v always_o our_o bless_a imitation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a rich_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o final_o let_v this_o comfort_n animate_v we_o against_o that_o conceit_n which_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v himself_o withal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v our_o companion_n whatsoever_o our_o affliction_n or_o trial_n be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n quiet_a and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v our_o portion_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o affliction_n wherein_o we_o suffer_v as_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1._o epistle_n 4.16_o moreover_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n privilege_n they_o from_o worldly_a and_o profane_a care_n and_o trouble_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v 2._o tim_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o thou_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o timotheus_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n much_o more_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v do_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n free_a his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o care_n yea_o he_o have_v it_o free_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v his_o service_n with_o comfort_n and_o with_o good_a courage_n follow_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o spiritual_a warrefare_n it_o be_v report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o bodily_a health_n more_o comfortable_o through_o
which_o also_o we_o have_v nedde_z to_o think_v often_o upon_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n encourage_v ourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o which_o be_v natural_o exceed_v sensible_a and_o full_a of_o discomfort_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o both_o king_n david_n and_o also_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v comfortable_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n nevertheless_o until_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o make_v ripe_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psalm_n 6._o and_o isaiah_n chapter_n â8_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o diligence_n of_o those_o be_v very_o commendable_a who_o have_v earnest_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o find_v out_o comfort_n against_o all_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o that_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o here_o call_v such_o meditation_n to_o mind_n namely_o that_o death_n be_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a but_o as_o a_o serpent_n which_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v yea_o or_o rather_o aâ_n a_o dead_a serpent_n or_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o serpent_n hang_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o goodly_a inn_n that_o death_n be_v as_o a_o safe_a arrive_v or_o land_v at_o the_o haven_n after_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n yea_o like_v to_o that_o safe_a land_n which_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o long_o desire_v and_o native_a country_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n midwife_n to_o remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o mother_n take_v home_o of_o her_o child_n from_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a nurse_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v it_o pure_a from_o all_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o eggshell_n when_o the_o chicken_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v hatch_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o corn_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o so_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n most_o joyful_a harvest_n final_o that_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o a_o wake_n and_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o our_o encounter_n against_o death_n under_o the_o bânner_n of_o oâr_a saviour_n christ_n here_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n of_o oârs_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a fight_n see_v we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o weak_a what_o brag_v soever_o he_o make_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o deal_v as_o foolish_o as_o one_o be_v dangerous_o toss_v in_o the_o sea_n duty_n the_o duty_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o most_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a land_n or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n shall_v not_o accept_v of_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n offer_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a conveyance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o after_o that_o they_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o allege_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v so_o convey_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o convey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o precious_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o none_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o able_a to_o ascend_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v and_o beside_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 24.31_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o hand_n see_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o further_a also_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o employ_v for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a heavenly_a father_n we_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o general_a and_o of_o death_n itself_o more_o special_o and_o all_o this_o principal_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o how_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n against_o all_o malignant_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o obscure_n and_o darken_v of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o only_o to_o this_o end_n but_o that_o therewith_o also_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v &_o encourage_v to_o the_o willing_a endure_v and_o joyful_a pass_v through_o all_o affliction_n and_o trial_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o try_v we_o withal_o yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n remember_v always_o what_o he_o by_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.12_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n be_v many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o earnest_n and_o victorious_a strife_n against_o all_o contrary_a discomfort_n whatsoever_o bid_v battle_n against_o the_o same_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n from_o the_o comfort_n proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v upon_o that_o manifold_a and_o most_o beneficial_a comfort_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n towards_o we_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o prevent_v all_o question_n this_o will_v we_o first_o say_v that_o as_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v ground_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o open_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v most_o bounden_o belong_v thereunto_o this_o observe_v we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a stand_v only_o to_o inquire_v of_o those_o duty_n some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n so_o near_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o first_o and_o fore-most_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n question_v even_o at_o once_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o as_o well_o wander_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o blind_a fortune_n and_o chance_n
the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5â0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o pâace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n âeâore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o ãâã_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o ââall_v be_v give_v pa._n â85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o ãâã_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6â8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a benâfite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n â08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61â_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o readâ_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56â_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n â1â_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keepâând_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâm_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v ãâã_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâson_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâd_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o âe_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o âee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ_n sâe_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o s_z ch_z proof_n as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n unâo_v he_o as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n question_n have_v you_o any_o proof_n for_o this_o answer_n yea_o both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n and_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o plentiful_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o therefore_o call_v some_o of_o those_o proof_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o point_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n very_o true_a eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n answer_n proverb_n 8_o 271_o and_o so_o forth_o when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o crowd_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o seâ_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a namely_o psalm_n 102_o 25._o as_o we_o read_v those_o word_n to_o be_v apply_v heb._n 1._o verse_n 10._o likewise_o psal_n 104._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v heb._n 1.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n moreover_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o likewise_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &_o we_o by_o he_o and_o ephes_n 3.9_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whereby_o also_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v manifest_o argue_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o now_o likewise_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o we_o have_v like_o warrant_n that_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o more_o general_o question_n general_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o answer_n hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o father_n workeh_a and_o i_o work_v john_n 5.17_o and_o verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v prou._n 8.31_o i_o take_v my_o solace_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o colos_n 1.17_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n question_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 1.7_o do_v plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 104.4_o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n have_v create_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o commodious_a kind_n of_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n subtle_a and_o pierce_a quick_a and_o mighty_a most_o like_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o flame_a fire_n and_o according_o use_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o diverse_a great_a and_o worthy_a service_n according_a to_o this_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o command_v they_o it_o be_v say_v further_o psalm_n 67.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o heb._n 1._o verse_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n send_v forth_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o also_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v they_o in_o that_o their_o holy_a service_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o also_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a the_o wicked_a angel_n we_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n reproove_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n reprove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o matth._n 8.29_o â0_n 31._o mark_n 1.27_o and_o luk._n 4.41_o likewise_o he_o rule_v yea_o over-ruleth_a all_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o wickedness_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o judge_v their_o rebellion_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o time_n to_o come_v see_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o it_o psalm_n 2.9_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o 2._o and_o verses_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o ând_v chap_n 4â_n 3_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n or_o unto_o victory_n as_o mat._n 12.20_o thus_o also_o have_v he_o govern_v in_o former_a time_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n exod._n 23.21_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o government_n to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o restrain_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 4â_n and_o chap._n 17._o verse_n 31._o and_o revel_v â_o 18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o gracious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o same_o question_n same_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_v this_o answer_v the_o proof_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a government_n tâey_n be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v gather_v together_o and_o sanctify_v his_o church_n institute_v a_o holy_a ministry_n deliver_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n work_v mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n ordain_v sacrament_n send_v forth_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o inlighten_v to_o regenerate_v to_o guide_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o as_o he_o do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v hear_v
high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o sunnâ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o show_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o infinite_o above_o any_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o also_o even_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o heaven_n final_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o even_o of_o itself_o most_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o what_o excellency_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a declaration_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o ch_n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.6_o &_o ch_z 12.34_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n collect_v and_o set_v down_o before_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n answer_n this_o note_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o somuch_o as_o all_o be_v create_v ây_a he_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n over_o his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n of_o that_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v recover_v and_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n i_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o 2._o pet_n 2.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v us._n and_o that_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o 1._o epi_fw-la 1._o verse_n 18.19_o read_v also_o cor_n 6.20_o and_z ch_z â_o 23_o act_n â0_n 28_o read_v also_o john_n 3.35_o and_o chap_v 17.2_o matth_n 28_o 18._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o malipiero_n 3.1_o now_o therefore_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o particular_a title_n we_o may_v thâ_n more_o easy_o perceive_v what_o our_o meaning_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o lay_v together_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n answer_v the_o only_o beget_v &_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n coessential_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n have_v take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o âather_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o perfect_a mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o his_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a every_o true_a christian_a must_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o may_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n with_o job_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom_n 8.38.29_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o christian_a must_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v this_o be_v for_o that_o every_o one_o must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o hab_fw-mi 2._o rom_n 1.17_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o proof_n again_o at_o this_o time_n only_o let_v we_o here_o summarilie_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n that_o beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ând_v yet_o remain_v nevertheless_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o we_o have_v this_o other_o great_a mystery_n to_o know_v &_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o which_o mystery_n we_o have_v see_v also_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o like_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a godhead_n though_o every_o one_o do_v entire_o and_o constant_o retain_v their_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n albeit_o either_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v hold_v their_o several_a property_n incommunicable_o agree_v to_o either_o nature_n without_o all_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n abide_v always_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o high_o soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v still_o both_o finit_a in_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o every_o quality_n or_o virtue_n yea_o even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a neither_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o although_o either_o nature_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o distinct_a yet_o the_o person_n be_v never_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o dis-joined_n in_o nature_n nor_o separate_v in_o the_o least_o distance_n of_o place_n since_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o present_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v matth._n 26.11_o confer_v with_o chap._n 28.20_o and_o revel_v 2._o verse_n 1._o and_o furthermore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n forget_v that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o only_o to_o note_v the_o most_o near_o and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n diverse_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o confuse_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o elegant_o attribute_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o either_o nature_n by_o a_o unproper_a or_o tropical_a communicate_v of_o the_o propriety_n dictus_fw-la tropus_n veteribus_fw-la idiomatoon_n coinonia_fw-la dictus_fw-la as_o learned_a divine_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n heretofore_o and_o even_o
be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o st._n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o 41._o uâ_n to_o the_o 51._o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o do_v he_o set_v they_o down_o answer_n 41_o now_o say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passove_a 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o hâd_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n suffering_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o âed_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n &_o suffering_n 44_o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48_o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 46_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v many_o thing_n record_v concern_v joseph_n and_o marie_n whereby_o both_o their_o godly_a care_n of_o worship_v god_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n with_o religious_a education_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o memorable_a example_n to_o all_o parent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v record_v do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o ready_a even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n of_o discretion_n to_o practice_v every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v to_o move_v he_o unâo_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o principal_o consider_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o among_o the_o admirable_a thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o most_o willing_a readiness_n to_o go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v do_v so_o yea_o even_a chi_fw-mi dren_fw-mi so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o endure_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o nearenes_n or_o far_o remove_v distance_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n most_o willing_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n thither_o with_o his_o parent_n at_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v ordinary_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o synagogue_n at_o home_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o in_o his_o childhood_n for_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o child_n how_o they_o ought_v even_o from_o their_o first_o year_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v right_o to_o know_v god_n and_o according_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n obedient_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n and_o together_o with_o they_o glad_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o confer_v and_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v from_o the_o effect_n the_o admirable_a profit_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o his_o domestical_a education_n and_o government_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o scholar_n set_v to_o school_n or_o send_v to_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o leisure_n of_o their_o parent_n at_o home_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o education_n through_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o so_o behave_v himself_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o conference_n and_o catechise_n which_o be_v even_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o exercise_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o join_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o also_o by_o his_o express_a testimony_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v his_o most_o wise_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o admiration_n at_o his_o wisdom_n the_o doctor_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n even_o in_o the_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n our_o saviour_n clear_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v far_o above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o child_n of_o his_o year_n and_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o education_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o with_o a_o bad_a mind_n object_v against_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n herein_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o least_o touch_v some_o excellent_a beginning_n marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v ây_a the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o as_o a_o hand_n sell_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v ch_n 50.4_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v awaken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o singular_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n which_o never_o diminish_v but_o grow_v continual_o declare_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v special_o teach_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o rather_o than_o from_o any_o humane_a instruction_n whereof_o to_o speak_v simple_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n as_o we_o and_o all_o other_o do_v from_o our_o childhood_n and_o thenceforth_o continual_o save_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o most_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o same_o three_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v in_o this_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o he_o through_o that_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n something_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o repute_a natural_a father_n in_o which_o respect_n marie_n begin_v to_o charge_v he_o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o put_v they_o to_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o travel_v of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o convey_n of_o himself_o from_o they_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o du_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_v that_o all_o the_o blame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o due_a belong_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o he_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v the_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o be_v
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâfull_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â8_o â9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâhn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â_n aâd_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handââll_n of_o âhe_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâe_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â6_n and_o
earnest_o affect_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o read_n hear_v anâ_n meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o they_o we_o ought_v likewise_o from_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o his_o miracle_n that_o henceforth_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o any_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o we_o ought_v according_o more_a and_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n even_o as_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a divine_a and_o all-saving_a power_n final_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o to_o seek_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o herein_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o miracle_n by_o our_o saviour_n very_o worthy_a example_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o their_o speech_n rehearse_v not_o long_o since_o the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n if_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth_n 15.30.31_o mark_n 7.37_o luke_n 5.25.26_o and_z ch_z 7.16_o and_z ch_z 13._o verse_n 13.17_o and_o john_n 6.14_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v likewise_o before_o be_v plain_a chap_v 20.30.31_o for_o as_o a_o lease_n or_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v once_o seal_v be_v as_o firm_a at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o last_o year_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o epist_n chap_a 12._o verse_n 12._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o palââie_a miracle_n of_o popery_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o i_o say_v with_o all_o their_o lie_a legend_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v faith_n but_o no_o way_n help_v and_o establish_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n also_o to_o every_o teachable_a scholar_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v heal_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o all_o superstitious_a one_o who_o seek_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n as_o the_o several_a member_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a malady_n question_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o any_o danger_n in_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n answer_n they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o their_o testimony_n will_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n record_v by_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a reason_n like_v to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o much_o above_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o work_n exceed_v common_a sense_n this_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a ear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a and_o speedy_a danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a miracle_n in_o time_n of_o teâtation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o embrace_v lie_v doctrine_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v concern_v all_o such_o matth._n chap._n 24._o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o john_n revel_v ch_n 13._o verse_n 1â_n 14_o let_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n for_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n let_v we_o also_o admonish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o foolish_a papist_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_o lead_v and_o confirm_v in_o false_a doctrine_n by_o every_o fabulous_a report_n or_o superstitious_a behold_v of_o lie_a miracle_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o juggle_a trick_n of_o deceiver_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sweat_a of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o the_o weep_n of_o their_o lady_n etc._n etc._n final_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o though_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v lord_n who_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 1â_n verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o have_v hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o have_v be_v both_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n general_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n more_o general_o have_v thus_o interpose_v our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n betzen_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o principal_a suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o which_o be_v approach_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o suffering_n as_o they_o follow_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o the_o word_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n do_v show_v we_o how_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n of_o prophetship_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o also_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o government_n as_o be_v meet_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v they_o do_v show_v we_o now_o in_o these_o word_n how_o he_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therein_o his_o most_o deep_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v from_o his_o conception_n anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n &_o king_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v
rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n either_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o explication_n explication_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o attempt_n against_o peter_n himself_o it_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o therein_o presume_v against_o public_a authority_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o into_o a_o capital_a crime_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o that_o his_o enterprise_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o needle_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a for_o say_v he_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o yea_o many_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o every_o legion_n contain_v diverse_a thousand_o and_o therefore_o peter_n attempt_n be_v mere_o vain_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v furthermore_o amplify_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o either_o peter_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v restore_v and_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v apprehend_v etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a reason_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v exceed_o dislike_v of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v great_o grieve_v at_o it_o yea_o &_o therewithal_o so_o evident_o do_v they_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la ch_n that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n can_v take_v exception_n against_o it_o but_o rest_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o colour_v any_o indictment_n against_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v these_o reason_n a_o clear_n of_o he_o in_o their_o conscience_n because_o unto_o these_o gracious_a word_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o earnest_a reproof_n he_o add_v his_o most_o gracious_a work_n in_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o salu_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v where_o be_v this_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v question_n answer_n this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 51._o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v they_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n thus_o far_o to_o wit_n though_o they_o have_v deal_v disorderly_a and_o then_o he_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o man_n and_o heal_v he_o explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o heal_v the_o ear_n but_o also_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o limit_v and_o bound_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n so_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o he_o in_o this_o difficult_a and_o provoke_a fact_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o buskle_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v furthermore_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v but_o by_o special_a direction_n to_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o causeless_a and_o unjust_a manner_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o reproof_n question_n answer_n in_o the_o 57_o of_o the_o forename_a 22._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n thus_o we_o read_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o the_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o very_a hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 46._o of_o matth._n verse_n 55_o 56._o thus_o we_o read_v the_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o i_o say_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o as_o st._n mark_n seem_v to_o report_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v overruled_n by_o the_o supreme_a most_o holy_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o utter_v this_o his_o reproof_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n captain_n and_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n with_o more_o than_o humane_a authority_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o of_o their_o unjust_a course_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o thus_o far_o give_v leave_n unto_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o issue_n therefore_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o he_o willing_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o compulsion_n on_o their_o part_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bind_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o as_o isaak_n be_v bind_v when_o abraham_n his_o father_n intend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v bind_v first_o and_o then_o slay_v and_o offer_v indeed_o as_o abraham_n also_o afterward_o bind_v the_o ram_n and_o offer_v he_o instead_o of_o isaak_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v even_o then_o short_o fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o take_v and_o bind_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n immediate_o observe_v all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o flee_v and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v they_o verse_n 31._o and_o john_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v for_o the_o comfort_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o only_o necessary_a cataphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o indictment_n before_o cataphas_n but_o also_o behooveful_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o to_o the_o work_n and_o perfit_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o bond_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o suffering_n belong_v to_o his_o examination_n
he_o be_v rich_a willing_o become_v poor_a yea_o most_o poor_a and_o altogether_o rifle_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a 2._o cor_n 8.9_o and_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o ourselves_o as_o empty_a vessel_n yea_o more_o than_o empty_a even_o very_o fusty_a cask_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n &_o thereby_o be_v both_o season_v &_o replenish_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v every_o one_o joh_n 1.16_o thus_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a &_o ignominious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n revel_v 3.17.18_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n exod_n 32.25_o and_o of_o adam_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n gen_n 3.7.8.9.10.11_o our_o saviour_n christ_n become_v naked_a for_o we_o have_v clothe_v we_o again_o in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n ephes_n 4.24_o and_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o cor_n 5.2.3.4_o second_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o high_a upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v typical_o give_v forth_o &_o point_v unto_o as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v not_o unprobable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o elevation_n not_o of_o the_o popish_a host_n which_o be_v a_o most_o idolatrous_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v for_o a_o heave_n offer_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n like_v as_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n offer_v appoint_v to_o be_v shake_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v to_o prefigure_v the_o sprede_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n levit_fw-la ch_n 7.29.30.31.32.33.34_o read_v also_o exod_a 29._o v._o 26.27_o 28._o and_o again_o levit._n 9.21.22_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v likewise_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o interprete_v this_o point_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o again_o ch_n 12._o v._n 32._o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n under_o this_o circumstance_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o lift_n up_o at_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o observe_v we_o a_o very_a prodigious_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o astonish_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o a_o ignominious_a spectacle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o namely_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v even_o like_a to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n most_o proud_o aspire_v from_o the_o beginning_n three_o in_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o dolour_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o and_o which_o he_o most_o willing_o endure_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n even_o from_o his_o first_o fasten_v unto_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n thereof_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o us._n and_o gall_n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o moses_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n so_o then_o whereas_o the_o nail_v in_o the_o vainie_n and_o sine_fw-la wish_v part_n of_o the_o hand_n &_o foot_n &_o the_o rack_a of_o the_o joint_n vein_n sinew_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_v painful_a in_o itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o curse_n come_v with_o all_o which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o venomous_a corosive_n to_o cause_v the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n &_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o belt_n more_o tedious_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o the_o blood_n to_o drop_v out_o of_o those_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n more_o uncomfortable_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o pain_n trouble_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o complaint_n at_o the_o last_o when_o have_v conceal_v it_o a_o long_a time_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n between_o two_o thief_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53.12_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n testify_v chap._n 15.27.28_o where_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a thus_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n though_o more_o general_o luke_n 22.37_o to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o place_n of_o isaiah_n it_o follow_v also_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n in_o the_o five_o place_n therefore_o we_o have_v at_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o fasten_v of_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n from_o the_o which_o prayer_n o_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o bright_a beam_n of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n &_o meekness_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o most_o perfect_a love_n towards_o his_o whole_a church_n shine_v forth_o of_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v here_o with_o great_a admiration_n to_o consider_v a_o while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o prayer_n first_o the_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n concern_v the_o petition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v forgiveness_n a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o that_o wherein_o principal_o consist_v our_o whole_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o psal_n 32.1.2_o and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n &_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sinner_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n father_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o no_o creature_n else_o can_v call_v he_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o how_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o man_n nature_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o do_v bear_v record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o 9.12_o exod._n 12.46_o numb_a 9.12_o 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o explication_n explication_n hitherto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v in_o this_o narration_n singular_a above_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o this_o collection_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o last_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o execution_n of_o pilate_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o he_o be_v perfect_v or_o rather_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n divine_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v acquit_v and_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o last_o space_n of_o time_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v many_o most_o memorable_a and_o worthy_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o let_v we_o brief_o lay_v they_o together_o so_o as_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o they_o in_o some_o commodious_a course_n and_o order_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o remembrance_n of_o they_o question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o first_o under_o this_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v or_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o do_v so_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v upon_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v in_o no_o case_n light_o pass_v over_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o may_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o so_o unworthy_a a_o escape_n add_v it_o as_o a_o three_o member_n though_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o near_o approach_v second_o of_o the_o death_n itself_o three_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o with_o or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n now_o very_o very_o near_o approach_v to_o wit_n short_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n answer_n beside_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n four_o most_o grave_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o comfortable_o upon_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v record_v unto_o we_o the_o renew_a mock_v of_o some_o most_o profane_a and_o contemptuous_a wretch_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o deride_v the_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v evident_o record_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o lay_v the_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n together_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o we_o may_v account_v the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o as_o the_o ratify_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o they_o be_v after_o the_o silence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o extreme_a doloure_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o body_n as_o it_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v in_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat_n 27.46_o and_o mar_n 15_o 34._o the_o second_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o thirst_v john_n 19.28_o the_o three_o it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o the_o four_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n chapter_n 23.46_o explication_n explication_n the_o first_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a and_o memorable_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a a_o most_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o heavy_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o three_o hour_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o he_o a_o representation_n of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v very_o hellish_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v endure_v of_o he_o as_o uncomfortable_a out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n whosoever_o have_v learn_v most_o earnest_o to_o discern_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o eternal_a misery_n without_o jesus_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n first_o that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a take_v they_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v utter_v they_o either_o of_o impatience_n and_o in_o way_n of_o expostulate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v over_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o as_o one_o in_o despair_n or_o pretend_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n feel_v of_o he_o or_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v simple_o forsake_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a be_v dissolve_v from_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o estrange_v from_o he_o and_o have_v reprobate_v &_o reject_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v i_o say_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v befall_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n who_o never_o know_v any_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perpetual_o love_v of_o he_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n remain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n one_o true_a eternal_a &_o everlasting_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o how_o possible_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o any_o instant_n for_o one_o moment_n divide_v how_o can_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v most_o sincere_a and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n in_o
gradu_fw-la at_o in_o christo_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la pasâiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostras_fw-la animal_fw-la inanerat_fw-la sine_fw-la vitio_fw-la &_o imperfectione_n ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tum_fw-la dicta_fw-la tum_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homil._n 32._o in_o historiam_fw-la passionis_fw-la that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o any_o waywardnesse_n of_o a_o upbraid_v or_o angry_a mind_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v contend_v with_o his_o father_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n his_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o doleful_a speech_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o deep_o distress_v yea_o even_o of_o a_o son_n most_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o while_o he_o consider_v himself_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n he_o think_v that_o unless_o some_o help_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o desire_a issue_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v o_o father_n i_o be_o here_o yea_o even_o willing_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a anger_n do_v forcible_o draw_v from_o i_o these_o complaint_n insomuch_o as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v perceive_v no_o presence_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o assistance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o without_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o work_v by_o i_o and_o whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o willing_a and_o desirous_a ready_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n can_v never_o attain_v the_o kindly_a issue_n of_o it_o so_o then_o from_o this_o pure_a and_o entire_a fountain_n have_v issue_v the_o present_a complaint_n which_o long_o since_o be_v utter_v by_o david_n in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a strait_n which_o he_o be_v in_o psal_n 22.1_o yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o the_o figure_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o state_n of_o david_n who_o write_v this_o psalm_n though_o be_v very_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o infinite_a degree_n less_o than_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o measure_n or_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o beside_o albeit_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v forth_o those_o his_o prayer_n without_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o make_v some_o humane_a fail_n or_o slip_n so_o that_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o fault_n see_v our_o faith_n be_v always_o mix_v with_o unbelief_n and_o our_o hope_n with_o some_o spice_n of_o doubt_v but_o in_o chriââ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o humane_a passion_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n weâe_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n as_o all_o other_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v hitherto_o beza_n in_o his_o 32._o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o infinite_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o before_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o every_o moment_n in_o like_a degree_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o same_o worthy_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unless_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o death_n of_o he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v further_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o error_n who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o those_o grief_n which_o be_v bodily_a sensual_a and_o natural_a in_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o dolour_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n but_o that_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v also_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v deserve_v moreover_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o our_o sin_n make_v debtor_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o secoâd_a death_n which_o beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o renew_a couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n accompany_v with_o the_o perpetual_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o unutterable_a torment_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v further_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o both_o have_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o unbelieved_a that_o die_v pass_v from_o the_o first_o death_n to_o the_o second_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o willing_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o much_o rather_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o first_o death_n he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a life_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o and_o valiant_o vanquish_v as_o well_o the_o first_o death_n as_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o second_o and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o his_o elect_a the_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n not_o without_o a_o exceed_a great_a wrestle_v of_o the_o humanity_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n can_v never_o have_v get_v forth_o unless_o his_o godhead_n have_v uphold_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n speak_v of_o that_o dereliction_n or_o forsake_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n oftentimes_o be_v say_v either_o to_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o know_v we_o or_o not_o to_o know_v we_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o presence_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o combat_n our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o separation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sensible_a favour_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâfference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâs_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâst_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeânense_n exeânense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shââting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o âhe_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duây_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n âied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âut_fw-la moâe_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâort_a âis_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâorteâh_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n question_n bât_v the_o principal_a comfort_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o be_v that_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o all_o persecution_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v to_o this_o end_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 26.27_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n euân_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v arm_v they_o both_o against_o that_o excommunication_n and_o also_o bodily_a death_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a censure_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o the_o malignant_a and_o false_a church_n will_v abuse_v against_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospels_n sâke_n the_o which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o treasure_n up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o we_o also_o be_v to_o comfort_v our_o own_o self_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o like_a trial_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o we_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o endure_v such_o affliction_n as_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o suffering_n and_o departure_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n which_o may_v these_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v answer_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v just_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o insomuch_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a support_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o ch_z 14.16.17_o and_o v._o 26._o and_o ch_z 15.26_o âs_v we_o see_v even_o now_o and_o yet_o against_o ch_n 16.6_o â_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n because_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o doâ_n go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n &_o principal_a benefit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o fruit_n else_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n &_o departure_n the_o which_o also_o be_v fruit_n &_o benefit_n to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o willing_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o god_n will_v always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v work_v mighty_a thing_n by_o we_o and_o for_o us._n and_o final_o he_o will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o which_o though_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n the_o excellency_n &_o first_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v say_v do_v belong_v and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o his_o choice_n disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n and_o measure_n continue_v hitherto_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 12.13.14_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o abundant_o for_o say_v he_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o âf_n you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o two_o former_a benefit_n to_o wit_n garden_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n will_v hear_v faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n read_v also_o chap._n 15_o verse_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o explication_n explication_n question_n now_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o like_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n answer_n in_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 22._o you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a explication_n explication_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o express_v what_o be_v the_o intend_a scope_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o before_o hand_n which_o he_o purpose_v most_o
assure_o short_o after_o to_o perform_v and_o very_o he_o have_v effectual_o perform_v it_o both_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 1._o ep._n of_o john_n ch_n 5_o verse_n 4.5_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o continue_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap._n 16.1_o and_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o end_v with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n verse_n 33._o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o death_n and_o whole_a suffering_n and_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n bodily_a to_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n apostolical_a first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o thus_o much_o therefore_o more_o general_o for_o our_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sweet_a and_o consolatory_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v most_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o and_o like_a comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v collect_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o so_o large_a a_o argument_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o begin_v withal_o well_o may_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n endure_v all_o his_o suffering_n throughout_o the_o whole_a tedious_a course_n of_o they_o most_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o hence_o be_v they_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v forth_o most_o bright_o throughout_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v likewise_o see_v they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o many_o comforter_n to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o it_o run_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n &_o from_o noon_n to_o night_n even_o so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v renew_v and_o settle_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n thereon_o doubtless_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v as_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o new_a arise_v of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o bring_v the_o health_n of_o his_o sunbeam_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o answer_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n be_v a_o answer_n contain_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o we_o read_v john_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 28._o for_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n promise_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o do_v perform_v it_o still_o and_o so_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o even_o then_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o hatred_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o love_v and_o tender_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o may_v be_v sundry_a time_n trouble_v in_o our_o soul_n &_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o every_o other_o way_n for_o our_o trial_n yet_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v hear_v our_o trouble_a prayer_n and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v it_o may_v well_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o apprehend_v he_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o fall_v down_o backward_o much_o less_o have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o in_o deed_n save_v that_o our_o saviour_n for_o obedience_n sake_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o and_o therewithal_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n set_v his_o weak_a disciple_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a to_o endure_v such_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o part_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o though_o our_o saviour_n only_o and_o alone_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o witness_n which_o come_v forth_o against_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o truth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o worthy_a the_o least_o blame_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n plain_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o very_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v this_o albeit_o he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n will_v be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o even_o from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o hereby_o these_o comfortable_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v singular_o confirm_v unto_o us._n that_o silence_n also_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o also_o afterward_o at_o some_o season_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v even_o thereby_o also_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o be_v sometime_o offer_v of_o get_v favour_n with_o pilate_n or_o herod_n against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n themselves_o insomuch_o as_o he_o seek_v no_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o write_v beza_n worthy_o well_o say_v fellix_fw-la itaque_fw-la felix_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o pretiosum_fw-la silentium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la os_fw-la aperitur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la alloquamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la clamemus_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la rom._n 8.18_o gal._n 4.6_o tantum_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illo_fw-la nos_fw-la oporteat_fw-la offendi_fw-la that_o be_v o_o happy_a yea_o i_o say_v o_o happy_a and_o precious_a silence_n whereby_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v not_o only_o so_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o albeit_o peter_n fall_v lamentable_o in_o this_o first_o examination_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o behold_v a_o very_a gracious_a fruit_n &_o
thus_o but_o if_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v himself_o the_o debtor_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o we_o utter_v this_o voice_n whereat_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o it_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o confess_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n day_n and_o night_n but_o continue_v in_o our_o wickedness_n nât_n like_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v stout_a yea_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o rock_n themselves_o which_o do_v melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68.9_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v sigh_n and_o travel_v together_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n until_o that_o last_o day_n do_v come_v rom._n 8.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o comfort_n yea_o in_o most_o heavy_a distress_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v still_o most_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o also_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o elect_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n still_o &_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v howsoeur_fw-fr for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v be_v very_o heavy_o afflict_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o we_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o he_o know_v nevertheless_o how_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o part_n by_o withdraw_v all_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o happy_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v that_o wicked_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o obedience_n to_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o 51._o psalm_n let_v therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o to_o deny_v sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v some_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a correction_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o longtime_n howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v heretofore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o any_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o care_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o which_o care_n all_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v other_o yea_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o that_o we_o may_v haste_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v question_n from_o the_o next_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o give_v he_o tart_n vinegar_n in_o stead_n of_o comfortable_a wine_n may_v be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v of_o slake_v his_o own_o thirst_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n most_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a so_o it_o be_v our_o dutil_n as_o we_o may_v well_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o then_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a need_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n iâ_n stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o our_o body_n to_o preserve_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o verse_n â7_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n exhort_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o labour_v after_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o after_o the_o perish_a food_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o david_n like_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_o pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o âivers_n of_o water_n ps_n 4â_n 1_o and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a la_fw-fr d_o without_o water_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â_n 1_o and_o 143.6_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o corporal_a food_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o live_a water_n whereby_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 4._o verse_n 10.13.14_o and_z ch_z 7.37.38_o read_v also_o isai_n ch_z 12.3_o and_z ch_z 5â_n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o duây_n may_v apt_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v after_o ouâ_n salvation_n more_o than_o after_o his_o own_o refresh_n he_o refuse_v and_o forget_v to_o drink_v in_o his_o great_a thirst_n till_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o his_o last_o uncomfortable_a draught_n question_n and_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o to_o learn_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n from_o this_o thât_a our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o drink_v this_o vinegar_n that_o be_v sour_a drink_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v rather_o than_o this_o thirst_n quench_v which_o sure_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n be_v unmeete_a to_o do_v answer_n yes_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o succoure_v which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n more_o gracious_o or_o otherwise_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v though_o they_o of_o their_o evil_a disposition_n deal_n nothing_o so_o kind_o by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v patient_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o impatient_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unkind_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v we_o they_o do_v rather_o augment_v and_o increase_v our_o grief_n but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v so_o death_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o case_n or_o estate_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a we_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o yield_v both_o god_n and_o his_o child_n the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o sweet_a grape_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a and_o wild_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o dutiful_a affection_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o far_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v from_o mind_v &_o our_o hand_n from_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o do_v isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o shall_v fail_v the_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâer_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ_n also_o bâ_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a ân_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o this_o we_o must_v well_o understand_v &_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n have_v be_v perfect_o make_v &_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o humiliation_n &_o suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o in_o a_o limit_a &_o finit_a time_n yet_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o unto_o we_o &_o our_o attain_n &_o enjoy_v of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o advancement_n &_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o âur_n saviour_n so_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o sa_o ch_n shall_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o &_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o most_o vile_a &_o base_a sinner_n who_o sin_n &_o reproach_n he_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n &_o pity_n towards_o we_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o &_o advance_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n &_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o high_a office_n of_o eternal_a meditation_n &_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n &_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o furthermore_o as_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o our_o faith_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o respect_n thereof_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v the_o comfort_n philip._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o christian_a consolation_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o his_o humiliation_n or_o from_o his_o exaltation_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n lay_v open_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o both_o former_a and_o present_a and_o also_o of_o all_o perpetual_a and_o future_a comfort_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o allege_v before_o that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n where_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n more_o and_o more_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o yea_o even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n &_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o afterward_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v always_o that_o upon_o condition_n we_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o read_v also_o rom_n 8.28.29.30_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o notable_a exhortation_n heb._n 12.1.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overlong_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o comfort_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o so_o all_o duty_n be_v just_o make_a tributary_n unto_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o yield_a of_o all_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n simple_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o as_o he_o be_v in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o godhead_n sake_n like_a as_o we_o yield_v civil_a honour_n to_o the_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o yea_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o deity_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n be_v oftentimes_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n pass_n homil._n 1._o in_o hist._n pass_n so_o that_o as_o learned_a beza_n say_v very_o well_o toti_n personae_fw-la christi_fw-la debetur_fw-la adoratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la quem_fw-la una_fw-la implet_fw-la gloria_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la respectu_fw-la dârecté_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la veró_n obliqué_fw-fr quatenus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la haec_fw-la humanitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la humanitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o one_o glory_n fill_v to_o his_o deity_n direct_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n indirect_o and_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o humanity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v general_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o as_o before_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v more_o special_o execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o at_o his_o death_n his_o priesthood_n though_o his_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n idle_a and_o without_o operation_n so_o although_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o whole_a exaltation_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o do_v more_o principal_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n for_o they_o must_v all_o continue_v for_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v once_o only_o do_v touch_v the_o act_n in_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o time_n according_a to_o that_o acts._n 5.31_o glorification_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v act._n 3.22_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 1.3_o but_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16.5.7_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.25_o act._n cha_n 2._o and_o eph._n 4.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o hitherto_o more_o general_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v both_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v he_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o see_v mary_n magdalene_n be_v to_o do_v so_o while_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 16._o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o weak_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o godly_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o more_o clear_a measure_n so_o that_o they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n dote_v after_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o wise_a they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o far_o otherwise_o mind_v then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v and_o not_o to_o look_v to_o have_v he_o bodily_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o teach_v mary_n magdalene_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v here_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v herewithal_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a intent_n in_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o mary_n that_o she_o for_o her_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o further_a time_n of_o fill_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o humane_a presence_n for_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o will_v ascend_v &_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a without_o any_o further_a delay_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o leave_v he_o now_o and_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o message_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o she_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o youâ_n father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n now_o the_o message_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o sundry_n most_o high_a point_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v reverendly_a weigh_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o message_n thus_o commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o woman_n though_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o mary_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o her_o former_a godly_a care_n and_o reverend_a regard_n towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o be_v it_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o negligence_n &_o unbelief_n of_o those_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o send_v she_o second_o this_o message_n send_v by_o mary_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o his_o ascension_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o foreshow_v of_o the_o ascension_n itself_o three_o this_o message_n send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n it_o declare_v the_o most_o dear_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o be_v bewray_v the_o like_o his_o affection_n in_o general_a towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 12.48.49.50_o &_o heb_fw-mi 2.11.12_o with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o message_n for_o in_o those_o place_n our_o saviour_n extend_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n to_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v hear_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n have_v write_v ch_z 13.1_o that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o that_o he_o love_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v alienate_v âis_n love_n from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o know_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o gracious_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o good_a duty_n though_o he_o may_v have_v take_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o this_o show_v undoubted_o that_o his_o love_n be_v most_o constant_o and_o unremovable_o confirm_v towards_o they_o bless_a be_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n four_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a message_n call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n he_o speak_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o thereby_o point_v we_o upward_o to_o behold_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o teach_v we_o all_o with_o good_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o so_o show_v what_o be_v the_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n on_o our_o behalf_n even_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n peace_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o other_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o both_o the_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n either_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o or_o will_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cârists_n sake_n to_o bestow_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n together_o with_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n be_v all_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n amen_n five_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o send_v this_o his_o message_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o great_a heaviness_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n chap_n 16.10_o he_o show_v and_o profess_v plain_o thereby_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a that_o both_o they_o and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o also_o enjoy_v and_o hold_v firm_o this_o great_a prerogative_n that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v final_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v send_v yea_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n elect_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o message_n glad_o and_o thankful_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a woman_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o poor_a public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v glad_o and_o dutiful_o the_o same_o message_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o and_o every_o other_o point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o whole_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o message_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 18._o of_o this_o 20._o chap_n for_o say_v he_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o and_o
ghost_n &_o not_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n yet_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v or_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n spring_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o john_n 14.16.17_o and_o verse_n 26._o and_o chap._n 15.26_o and_o chap._n 16.7_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v joint_o consent_v in_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o strange_a embassage_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 14._o the_o chapter_n allege_v even_o now_o verse_n 28._o that_o thus_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v the_o divine_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o call_n three_o he_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o this_o end_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o frail_a creature_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a he_o may_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o among_o other_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o notable_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n even_o before_o the_o stern_a countenance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o 2._o cor_n ch_z 13.10_o and_o indeed_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v well_o be_v note_v by_o power_n from_o on_o high_a because_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n and_o dastardnesse_n in_o we_o special_o touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o very_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o above_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n four_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o now_o speak_v unto_o they_o until_o that_o time_n for_o after_o this_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o mat_n 28.16_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o also_o into_o bethania_n before_o this_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.50_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o ascension_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v act._n 1.4_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v this_o his_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v by_o many_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v step_n after_o step_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o his_o former_a c_o ursâ_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o observe_v in_o some_o particulars_n not_o long_o since_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v these_o that_o insomuch_o âs_a thâ_n lord_n will_v proceed_v so_o pedetentim_fw-la even_o step_v after_o step_n as_o be_v say_v in_o tâis_n case_n when_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o perfect_o fit_v all_o at_o once_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v hence_o to_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o rashness_n in_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o âny_n special_a service_n until_o upon_o deliberate_a trial_n we_o evident_o perceive_v the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o we_o 4â_n nihil_fw-la tentandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocante_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la scite_fw-la cal._n quaâ_n licet_fw-la pubâicê_fw-la dâcendi_fw-la non_fw-la dâ_n sit_fw-la fâcuâtas_fw-la se_fw-la tâmen_fw-la pri_fw-la uâti_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sâântio_fw-la continâant_fw-la donec_fw-la eos_fw-la sva_fw-la mâân_fw-la in_fw-la theatrum_fw-la produce_v harm_v luc_n â4_n 4â_n and_o that_o after_o all_o good_a mean_n use_v for_o the_o ordinary_a prepare_v of_o us._n contrary_a to_o the_o groundless_a practice_n of_o these_o fantastic_a spirit_n who_o under_o pretence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v that_o all_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preâchers_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o consider_v the_o space_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v train_v up_o nor_o how_o many_o mean_v our_o saviour_n use_v and_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o proceed_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o upon_o better_a advice_n show_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a even_o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n thus_o evident_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v but_o at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v public_o yet_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o lâst_o particular_a and_o so_o for_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o unto_o this_o five_o appearance_n there_o belong_v as_o be_v note_v before_o a_o appendix_n as_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o which_o as_o waâ_n also_o say_v mâst_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o us._n here_o therefore_o see_v the_o place_n be_v proper_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o question_n wâat_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v of_o it_o answer_n 24_o but_o thâmas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o say_v saint_n john_n when_o jesus_n come_v 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o weee_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o former_a story_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n record_v first_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o eleâen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o and_o by_o many_o help_n and_o remedy_n relieve_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n second_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n and_o the_o evil_a event_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v this_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v against_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o they_o testify_v unto_o thomas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n with_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o love_n unto_o thomas_n say_v we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o thomas_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n speak_v of_o be_v describe_v first_o to_o be_v one_o âf_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o âe_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n and_o be_v of_o
pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o we_o all_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o you_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 25._o o_o therefore_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o feed_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n none_o of_o they_o need_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o of_o the_o wolf_n it_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o inward_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o show_v themselves_o outward_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a proverb_n he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o wolf_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o continual_o and_o see_v all_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a feed_n and_o guide_v yea_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o though_o endue_v with_o more_o especial_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n behold_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o also_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v well_o tend_v and_o guide_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o meeken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o none_o shall_v hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_v ourselves_o or_o rather_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 79._o verse_n 13._o and_o psal_n 80._o verse_n 1._o and_o 100.3_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o my_o sheep_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n and_o i_o be_o your_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezech._n chap._n 34._o verse_n 31._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o more_o large_a field_n and_o flock_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o their_o more_o limit_a walk_n he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o and_o likewise_o even_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o lamb_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n answer_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o flock_n some_o more_o weak_a and_o tender_a then_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o very_o strong_a also_o to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n though_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o most_o discreet_a and_o tender_a care_n so_o he_o require_v that_o all_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o like_a tender_a and_o discreet_a regard_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n yea_o betwixt_o lamb_n and_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n that_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o put_v this_o distinction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n first_o explication_n explication_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v most_o tender_v special_o the_o new_a cane_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n rehearse_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n both_o to_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o wise_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o namely_o 1._o thessa_n 5.13.14_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 22.23_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n such_o care_n join_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o none_o be_v cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o any_o indiscreet_a or_o unkind_a and_o unbrother_o deal_v against_o they_o remember_v always_o and_o careful_o avoid_v the_o fearful_a menace_n and_o woe_n which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v matth._n 18.6.7_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o poor_a sinner_n rather_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o despise_v then_o to_o use_v over_o rough_a severity_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a moderation_n must_v be_v labour_v after_o even_o that_o which_o may_v least_o decline_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o be_v further_a remove_v both_o from_o all_o bitterness_n and_o also_o from_o all_o flattery_n read_v levit_fw-la 19.17_o thou_o
his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o â0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1â_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n
same_o end_n bless_v the_o same_o his_o apostle_n and_o leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o call_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o questionless_a must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o as_o be_v note_v partly_o before_o and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o again_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o either_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v bless_v so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n though_o in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o private_a man_n blessing_n whether_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n entreat_v itâ_n from_o he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o self_n commander_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n to_o confer_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o aaron_n bless_v israel_n but_o rather_o as_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n be_v aaron_n yea_o rather_o as_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o do_v bless_v melchisedek_n himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o ourselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o blessing_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n give_v thereby_o no_o doubt_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o mind_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o bless_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n even_o from_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o 11.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v his_o blessing_n in_o most_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n jaakob_n as_o we_o know_v so_o great_o esteem_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o yea_o profane_a esau_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n labour_v importunate_o to_o recover_v it_o what_o thank_v therefore_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v isai_n 9.6_o yea_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o rebecka_n and_o jaakob_n do_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaak_n neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o contrary_a curse_n according_a to_o that_o number_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jaakob_n for_o who_o can_v curse_v when_o god_n have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o gen_n 12.3_o question_n but_o what_o comfortable_a benefit_n have_v we_o also_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n as_o it_o it_o aââ_n high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o it_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o he_o explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v never_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o rom_n 6_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n much_o less_o may_n we_o say_v can_v he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n appear_v there_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o article_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o discharge_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o perfect_o instify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n read_v john_n 16._o verse_n 10._o and_o rom_n 8.34_o for_o the_o ascension_n be_v include_v as_o one_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v understand_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o gather_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n a_o three_o comfort_n may_v just_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o further_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v confirm_v joh_n 16_o verse_n 11._o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o plain_o testify_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n verse_n 17.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a âe_z âeâ_n juâ_n âeâ_n captivorâââstituaââââ_n scimundum_fw-la carnen_fw-ge âââcatum_fw-la mortem_fw-la satanam_fw-la cap_n titam_fw-la fecitâ_n id_fw-la est_fw-la subâ_n gât_n trenâ_n &_o juâ_n captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o have_v most_o glorious_o surprise_v and_o take_v our_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v they_o he_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o cross_n rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o us._n collos_n 2.14.15_o but_o his_o ascension_n show_v it_o more_o clear_o a_o great_a deal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o the_o air_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a earthworme_n creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n eph_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 6.12_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o under_o who_o ensign_n we_o fight_v be_v far_o high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v infinite_o much_o more_o power_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o for_o the_o lead_n and_o safe_a conduct_v of_o we_o than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n so_o this_o may_v well_o be_v a_o three_o comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 68.34.35_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n how_o may_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o a_o further_a comfort_n unto_o we_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n more_o plentiful_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o further_o benefit_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o ephes_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n add_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v ãâã_d we_o read_v
god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o father_n be_v almighty_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o four_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o almighty_a father_n question_n but_o first_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o bodily_a right_a hand_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n or_o any_o external_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o note_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o use_n which_o be_v among_o the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v those_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o favour_v and_o mind_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n question_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v these_o word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n they_o do_v by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n represent_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o answer_v before_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v most_o usual_o note_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 20.6_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anointed_n and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o even_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o present_a article_n it_o seem_v of_o itself_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o great_a right_n be_v most_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unapt_o say_v thus_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o most_o sovereign_a majesty_n &_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 17.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o great_a person_n to_o set_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v account_v a_o special_a honour_n and_o preferment_n give_v to_o such_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 48.18_o where_o joseph_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jaakob_n his_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o blessing_n which_o jaakob_n no_o doubt_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n though_o outward_o in_o a_o more_o mean_a estate_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.19_o who_o set_v his_o mother_n come_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a suit_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.9_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_o and_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o by_o that_o request_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25.33_o but_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v literal_o understand_v after_o the_o heretical_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a shape_n and_o proportion_n of_o bodily_a member_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o where_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o diverse_a word_n as_o by_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o mat._n 26.64_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.1_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v mean_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n only_o and_o no_o outward_a form_n and_o description_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a father_n question_n show_v you_o it_o therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o answer_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n as_o neither_o may_v lawful_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n second_o it_o signify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o most_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o eternal_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o kingly_a regency_n over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o witâ_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o first_o touch_v the_o peerless_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v heb._n 1.13_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v this_o dignity_n can_v beseem_v a_o angel_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o likewise_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epistle_n 1.17_o that_o our_o saviour_n receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v yea_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v
mind_n to_o wit_n the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o three_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o most_o gracious_a and_o plentiful_a effect_n which_o from_o that_o time_n he_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o ministry_n above_o that_o he_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o former_a prophet_n or_o to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a preach_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a history_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o confirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o notable_a book_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v most_o brief_o testify_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 16.20_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n these_o great_a work_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plentiful_o declare_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o look_v what_o comfort_n we_o find_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o write_v to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v it_o most_o immediate_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a seal_n of_o it_o up_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o see_v the_o people_n rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.16_o much_o more_o may_v we_o just_o rejoice_v who_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o great_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n the_o most_o princely_a prophet_n be_v royal_o advance_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o such_o excellent_a end_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o like_a comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a priesthood_n question_n which_o be_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o all_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o evil_n remove_v as_o the_o benefit_n confer_v and_o bestow_v thereby_o be_v most_o perfââty_a confirm_v to_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n yea_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o the_o whole_a bounty_n of_o god_n most_o free_a grace_n even_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o most_o authentical_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o title_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n explication_n explication_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n testify_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedechâ_n heb._n 7.16.17_o the_o which_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n teach_v we_o according_a also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 8.1_o in_o these_o word_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o noâ_n man_n and_o thereupon_o also_o he_o say_v further_o verse_n 6._o that_o the_o same_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o be_v most_o perfect_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o those_o fruit_n shall_v take_v their_o full_a effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o priestly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suffer_v to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o that_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v also_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v we_o record_v in_o that_o after_o he_o say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o itself_o full_o sufficient_a once_o for_o all_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n to_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o the_o act_n of_o merit_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n answer_n once_o for_o all_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o text_n verse_n 18._o in_o these_o word_n now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n question_n what_o be_v remain_v then_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o fulfil_v answer_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o thenceforth_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v &_o apply_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o merit_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v &_o assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n this_o also_o be_v
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
serve_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o psal_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a time_n defend_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o give_v they_o their_o stand_n and_o remove_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n restrain_v the_o heathen_a from_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o afterward_o bring_v their_o posterity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o read_v ps_n 105.12_o 13.14_o so_o do_v he_o now_o and_o always_o have_v and_o will_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o saviour_n of_o we_o who_o so_o restrain_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quetch_v without_o his_o leave_n he_o do_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o much_o rather_o restrain_v they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor_n 3.19.20_o and_o prou_z 8.12_o i_o be_o wisdom_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o inhabit_v prudence_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n gnarmah_n sigfi_v that_o holy_a and_o wary_a circumspection_n wherein_o the_o lord_n over_o reach_v all_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o so_o that_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o he_o utter_o infatuate_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o we_o while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o blind_a wilfulness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o prou_z 21.30_o and_o isai_n 8_o verse_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o age_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o restrain_v those_o former_a cruelty_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n billow_v and_o beat_v against_o we_o 1588._o as_o a_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a confederacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o popish_a counsel_n of_o trent_n very_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n it_o be_v from_o no_o other_o where_o but_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o glorious_a mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v enjoy_v such_o godly_a prince_n as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o chief_o above_o all_o other_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o just_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a praise_n of_o god_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o land_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n so_o many_o year_n together_o nor_o now_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n who_o god_n preserve_v long_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o bless_a work_n begin_v by_o she_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o towards_o they_o and_o us._n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a all_o which_o comfort_v descend_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o advancement_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o be_v once_o seat_v continue_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o for_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o they_o never_o decay_v but_o here_o a_o doubt_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corint_v 15.24.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o the_o hingdome_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o he_o there_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o high_a foot_n and_o verse_n 28._o he_o say_v yet_o further_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n and_o open_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n our_o saviour_n shall_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o the_o father_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n since_o he_o commit_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lift_n of_o he_o up_o and_o seat_v of_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1.5.6_o and_o it_o be_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n assure_v unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o certain_a that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o intermit_v or_o cease_v the_o regency_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 17._o and_o chap_n 6.15.16_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o ep_n of_o jude_n verse_n 25._o question_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v and_o reign_v by_o the_o son_n till_o the_o end_n so_o at_o the_o end_n the_o son_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o which_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o defend_v of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o usurp_a power_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o point_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v unperformed_a and_o so_o shall_v thenceforth_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n only_o in_o another_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o government_n than_o before_o ephli_n this_o be_v something_o which_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o revel_v 3.7_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o and_o john_n ch_n 14.6_o will_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v of_o like_a certainty_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v now_o great_a power_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o they_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v no_o such_o power_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o instrument_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n likewise_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o little_a strength_n to_o entice_v and_o draw_v even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aside_o in_o
declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n point_v forward_o still_o unto_o this_o last_o &_o final_a judgement_n &_o special_o that_o universal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o visitation_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o day_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o world_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o may_v well_o observe_v to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n ps_n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o o_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o equity_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o ps_n 17.15_o but_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n and_o ps_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a whenas_o hell_n shall_v consume_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_n trem_fw-la &_o jun._n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n selah_n read_v also_o psal_n 125.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o prou._n 10.30_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o ec._n 8.12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isai_n 33.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o burn_a fire_n yea_o to_o everlasting_a burn_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut._n 4.24_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o do_v the_o scripture_n follow_v point_v we_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a for_o ever_o psa_fw-la 1â2_n 25_o 26_o 2d_o o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v even_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v âut_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o seruent_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o psal_n 145_o 1._o o_o my_o god_n and_o king_n i_o will_v extol_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 21._o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o touch_v the_o wicked_a eccles_n 11_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n say_v king_n solomon_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o youthful_a pleasure_n not_o order_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o know_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o joint_o both_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a isai_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o he_o may_v recompenâe_v his_o anger_n with_o wrath_n and_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o uncertain_a or_o indefinite_a number_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o innumerable_a shall_v awake_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o daniel_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n final_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n thus_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o obscure_o point_v at_o though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o plentiful_o repeat_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n compare_v with_o luke_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o 30._o and_o again_o matthew_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 15._o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o chapter_n 12.32_o and_o verse_n 41_o 42._o and_o chapter_n 13.36_o etc._n etc._n 43._o likewise_o verse_n 47_o 48_o 4â_n 50._o and_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n moreover_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o chapter_n 22.13_o 14._o and_o chapter_n 24_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 25._o the_o whole_a and_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 64._o read_v also_o john_n 5._o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o chapter_n 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 23._o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 10.42_o rehearse_v before_o and_o chap._n 17.31_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o chap._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o verse_n 51_o 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o and_o chap._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o cha_n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1._o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o chap._n 10.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n james_n 2.13_o and_o chap._n 4.12_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o and_o chap._n 5.4_o and_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n revel_v chap_n 20.11_o 12_o 13_o &c_n &c_n and_o chap._n 21._o and_o chap._n 22._o final_o act_v 1_o 10_o 11._o two_o angel_n do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v see_v
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâcke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
we_o not_o spare_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 11.31_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v this_o bless_a use_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n yea_o grant_v it_o lord_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n third_z book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o and_o namely_o concern_v our_o christian_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o like_a handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o gospel_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o ch_z 16.13_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n matth_n 12_o 31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la ãâã_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o sanctication_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 15._o the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 21._o 22._o belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 37_o â8_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag_n 40._o 41._o belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 42._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 50._o 51._o the_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v yea_o and_o of_o not_o practise_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 57_o 58._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 59_o 60._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 61._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o promise_n pag._n 62_o 63._o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 65._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 66_o 67._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o 72._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 72._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o pag._n 73._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pag._n 74._o 75._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o souâe_n pag._n 76._o 77._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 78._o &c_n &c_n to_o 96._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 96._o 97._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n pag._n 97._o the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n pag._n 98._o 99_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 102._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 103_o 104._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n pag._n 104._o 105._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 106._o 107._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n pag._n 107_o 108._o 109._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n under_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o due_a time_n pag._n 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 114._o 115._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o belief_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 115._o 116._o the_o promise_n in_o general_n pag._n 116._o 117._o the_o comfort_n general_o consider_v pag._n 117._o 118._o the_o duty_n likewise_o in_o general_n pag._n 118_o 119._o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o like_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 119._o 120._o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n pag._n 121._o 122._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâeâd_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
vires_fw-la dum_fw-la viribus_fw-la adait_fw-fr vires_fw-la ut_fw-la vigeat_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la erigit_fw-la 5._o erigit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsos_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-la data_fw-la saepe_fw-la vacillat_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o lapsoâ_n spe_fw-la iâhet_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la 11.12_o psal_n 51.10_o 11.12_o spiritus_fw-la adversis_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la rebus_fw-la erigit_fw-la emergit_fw-la mens_fw-la modò_fw-la prossa_fw-mi malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erectos_fw-la viâ_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 3.16_o eph._n 3.16_o ne_o recidant_a firmat_n si_fw-mi recidant_a queâwat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imbely_v divinis_fw-la imâuit_fw-la army_n confirmat_fw-la 6._o confirmat_fw-la praelia_fw-la prima_fw-la decet_fw-la posteriora_fw-la fugat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la arma_fw-la fides_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la edidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la his_fw-la armis_fw-la satanae_n mendacia_fw-la pellit_fw-la etc._n ephes_n 6_o 1â_n 11._o etc._n etc._n his_fw-la cuique_fw-la tegitur_fw-la tutos_fw-la ubique_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la externis_fw-la signis_fw-la daâ_n pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la vine_n verbis_fw-la addens_fw-la pectora_fw-la tarda_fw-la movet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hisce_fw-la dei_fw-la divinis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la auctum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la &_o rectis_fw-la passibus_fw-la ire_n facit_fw-la 1st_a isai_n 63.13.14_o psal_n 143_o 1st_a spiritus_fw-la acta_fw-la regit_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la gubernat_fw-la regit_fw-la 7._o regit_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la sint_fw-la superata_fw-la malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o laetis_fw-la animum_fw-la that_fw-mi tristibus_fw-la aequum_fw-la etc._n 1._o thes_n 1.5.6_o &_o 2._o ep_v 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la grate_v habeat_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la deo_fw-la iâ_n spiritus_fw-la ornatos-donis_a regit_fw-la arte_fw-la peritos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la sancta_fw-la viris_fw-la epilogus_fw-la epilogus_fw-la solatur_fw-la gignit_fw-la firmat_n docet_fw-la erigit_fw-la auget_fw-la dirigit_fw-la oranti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ista_fw-la dabit_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a promise_n the_o promise_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v clear_v the_o mind_n 2._o he_o do_v renew_v the_o will_n 3._o he_o do_v the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n store_n 4._o he_o do_v all_o grace_n instill_v 5._o when_o weakness_n grow_v and_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o grace_n do_v take_v some_o foil_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o flesh_n subdue_v the_o devil_n do_v recoil_v 6._o with_o double_a strength_n grace_n fence_v be_v and_o so_o more_o strong_a to_o fight_v the_o next_o assalte_n be_v soon_o repress_v what_o force_n may_v foil_v god_n might_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o man_n life_n the_o guide_n and_o stay_v he_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n weak_a man_n he_o hold_v lest_o he_o shall_v go_v amiss_o for_o leave_v to_o self_n as_o apt_a to_o stray_v be_v man_n as_o silly_a sheep_n and_o eke_o as_o apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v if_o god_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v much_o less_o poor_a soul_n can_v he_o attain_v to_o happy_a state_n in_o heaven_n if_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n withdraw_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 9.10.11.12_o 13._o rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_o and_o familiar_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o we_o may_v say_v etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v right_a well_o how_o great_a our_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n be_v this_o way_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o unworthines_n beside_o our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o the_o which_o he_o will_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a encouragement_n chase_v away_o furthermore_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_n 2.33_o the_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n we_o receive_v through_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v gal_n 3.14_o wherefore_o we_o most_o thankful_o embrace_v this_o so_o high_a and_o pierlesse_a a_o promise_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o for_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v way_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o entitle_v he_o with_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16_o 7._o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v he_o call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o immediate_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n and_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o like_a special_a manner_n both_o give_v we_o the_o present_a comfortable_a feel_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o question_n but_o first_o what_o be_v those_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o against_o answer_n first_o against_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgression_n second_o against_o our_o fail_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n three_o against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n four_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n five_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n six_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o continual_a infirmity_n &_o often_o renew_v slip_n &_o fall_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v daily_o renew_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v for_o first_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o guilty_a and_o unbelieve_a heart_n tempt_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v any_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n second_o whereas_o the_o devil_n further_o object_v that_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v righteous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o that_o hereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o evident_a
proof_n and_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a &_o unperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o three_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n because_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v yea_o and_o original_o guilty_a of_o the_o common_a fâl_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o although_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o our_o very_a nature_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fourthlie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o punishment_n or_o cross_n and_o affliction_n call_v they_o what_o we_o will_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o daily_o we_o be_v comfortable_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o deny_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n fiftelie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n for_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o imbolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o ought_v final_o whereas_o the_o devil_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v lay_v our_o daily_a fall_n before_o we_o in_o our_o dish_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o repent_v as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o before_o our_o repentance_n we_o commit_v more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o against_o these_o discouragement_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n daily_o &_o by_o pour_v some_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o assure_v we_o thus_o humble_v &_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o every_o tentation_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n will_v trouble_v &_o dismay_v us._n see_v luke_n 12.11.12_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o sweet_o refresh_v we_o with_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n 59.19.20.21_o and_z jer_z chap_n 31._o verse_n 31._o &c_n &c_n compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o the_o comfort_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v through_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o may_v those_o similitude_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o water_n fire_n oil_n the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o pen_n a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o inditour_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o these_o comparison_n express_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manifold_a working_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o water_n john_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_z 7.37.38.39_o and_o concern_v fire_n mat_n 3.11_o read_v also_o malipiero_n 3.2.3_o for_o that_o wash_n purge_a try_v and_o fyne_a by_o fire_n be_v all_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v oil_n read_v 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.27_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o act._n 7.21_o concern_v the_o pen_n and_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.15.16_o revel_v 21.27_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 30._o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o chap._n 4.13_o concern_v the_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v or_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o bless_a comforter_n compare_v himself_o to_o water_n be_v because_o he_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 5_o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o and_o waste_v the_o dross_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o because_o he_o warm_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n to_o oil_n because_o he_o supple_v our_o soul_n benumb_v yea_o pitiful_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o seal_n and_o witness_n because_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o question_n concern_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earnest-pennie_n or_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v which_o bind_v the_o whole_a bargain_n among_o man_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o faithful_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n for_o who_o due_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o comforter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o very_o true_a eternal_a god_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o rom._n 8.11.2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal_n 6.8_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a express_v by_o so_o many_o familiar_a and_o notable_a comparison_n
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mân_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depârted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o be_v his_o for_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o joint_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o holy_a communion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o insomuch_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o verse_n 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n moreover_o we_o have_v this_o near_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a most_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o son_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.32_o for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v we_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o imaginary_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o real_a imputation_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o skornefull_a papist_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o even_o with_o their_o own_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o who_o see_v not_o they_o only_o except_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o man_n soul_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o conjunction_n of_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o scorn_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o truth_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n bear_v itself_o out_o with_o full_a breast_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o itself_o against_o they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believe_a christian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a communion_n first_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a communion_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o yes_o for_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n most_o comfortable_o affirm_v 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n chap._n 4.18_o and_o colos_n ch_n 3.14_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o sundry_a similitude_n for_o as_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o warm_a fire_n many_o flower_n put_v together_o make_v the_o sweet_a smell_n the_o compound_a water_n be_v more_o delightful_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a &c_n &c_n so_o albeit_o every_o true_a christian_a apart_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o comfort_n be_v alone_o by_o himself_o yet_o when_o many_o join_v together_o in_o holy_a society_n they_o be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o also_o more_o joyful_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n so_o great_o to_o bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o note_v we_o also_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o see_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v rest_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o they_o even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o with_o all_o our_o own_o right_n dear_a christian_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o all_o excessive_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v though_o their_o familiarity_n for_o the_o present_a be_v very_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o be_v desirous_a &_o great_o long_v after_o our_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o those_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o have_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yield_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n see_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o even_o therein_o also_o consist_v part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n befall_v any_o but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n companion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o the_o which_o also_o god_n turn_v in_o singular_a manner_n to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 1._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comort_a who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n read_v likewise_o ephes_n 3.13_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâl_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o